事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

The Ninth Vibration and Other Stories
by
Elizabeth Louisa Moresby
令状ing as L. Adams Beck

Contents

THE NINTH VIBRATION
THE INTERPRETER A ROMANCE OF THE EAST
THE INCOMPARABLE LADY
THE HATRED OF THE QUEEN
FIRE OF BEAUTY
THE BUILDING OF THE TAJ MAHAL
"HOW GREAT IS THE GLORY OF KWANNON!"
THE ROUND-FACED BEAUTY

THE NINTH VIBRATION

There is a place uplifted nine thousand feet in purest 空気／公表する where one of the most 古代の 跡をつけるs in the world runs from India into Tibet. It leaves Simla of the 皇室の 会議s by a stately road; it passes beyond, but now 狭くするing, climbing higher beside the khuds or 法外な 減少（する）s to the precipitous valleys beneath, and the 噂する of Simla grows distant and the way is 静かな, for, 借りがあるing to the danger of 運動ing horses above the khuds, such baggage as you own must be carried by 苦力s, and you yourself must either ride on horseback or in the little horseless carriage of the Orient, here drawn and 押し進めるd by four men. And presently the deodars darken the way with a solemn presence, for—

  "These are the Friars of the 支持を得ようと努めるd,
  The Brethren of the 孤独
  Hooded and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—"

their breath most austerely pure in the 徐々に 冷気／寒がらせるing 空気／公表する. Their companies 増加する and now the way is through a 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd where it has become a 追跡する and no more, and still it climbs for many miles and finally a rambling bungalow, small and low, is sighted in the 深いs of the trees, a mountain stream from unknown 高さs 落ちるing beside it. And this is known as the House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Very few people are permitted to go there, for the owner has no care for money and makes no 準備／条項 for guests. You must take your own servant and the khansamah will cook you such simple food as men 推定する／予想する in the wilds, and that is all. You stay as long as you please and when you leave not even a gift to the khansamah is permitted.

I had been staying in Ranipur of the plains while I considered the question of getting to Upper Kashmir by the 大勝する from Simla along the old way to Chinese Tibet where I would touch Shipki in the Dalai Lama's 領土 and then pass on to Zanskar and so 負かす／撃墜する to Kashmir—a tremendous 大勝する through the Himalaya and a 栄冠を与えるing experience of the mightiest mountain scenery in the world. I was at Ranipur for the 目的 of 協議するing my old friend Olesen, now an irrigation 公式の／役人 in the Rampur 地区—a man who had made this 旅行 and nearly lost his life in doing it. It is not now perhaps so dangerous as it was, and my life was of no particular value to any one but myself, and the 計画（する） 利益／興味d me.

I pass over the long discussions of ways and means in the blinding heat of Ranipur. Olesen put all his knowledge at my service and never uttered a word of the envy that must have filled him as he looked at the distant snows 冷静な／正味の and luminous in blue 空気／公表する, and, shrugging good-natured shoulders, spoke of the work that lay before him on the 燃やすing plains until the terrible summer should drag itself to a の近くに. We had vanquished the 詳細（に述べる）s and were smoking in comparative silence one night on the veranda, when he said in his slow reflective way;

"You don't like the 普通の／平均（する） hotel, Ormond, and you'll like it still いっそう少なく up Simla way with all the Simla （人が）群がる of grass-未亡人s and fellows out for as good a time as they can cram into the hot 天候. I wonder if I could get you a 許す for The House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd while you re waiting to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up your men and 大勝する for Shipki."

He explained and of course I jumped at the chance. It belonged, he said, to a man 指名するd Rup Singh, a pandit, or learned man of Ranipur. He had always spent the summer there, but age and failing health made this impossible now, and under 確かな 条件s he would occasionally 許す people known to friends of his own to put up there.

"And Rup Singh and I are very good friends," Olesen said; "I won his heart by discovering the lost Sukh Mandir, or Hall of 楽しみ, built many centuries ago by a Maharao of Ranipur for a summer 退却／保養地 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd far beyond Simla. There are lots of legends about it here in Ranipur. They call it The House of Beauty. Rup Singh's ancestor had been a の近くに friend of the Maharao and was with him to the end, and that's why he himself 始める，決めるs such 蓄える／店 on the place. You have a good chance if I ask for a 許す.

"He told me the story and since it is the heart of my own I give it 簡潔に. Many centuries ago the Ranipur Kingdom was 支配するd by the Maharao Rai Singh a prince of the 広大な／多数の／重要な lunar house of the Rajputs. 推定する／予想するing a bride from some far away kingdom (the 指名する of this is unrecorded) he built the Hall of 楽しみ as a summer palace, a house of rare and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい beauty. A 確かな 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 he lined with carved 人物／姿／数字s of the Gods and their stories, almost unsurpassed for truth and life. So, with the pine trees whispering about it the secret they sigh to tell, he hoped to create an earthly 楽園 with this Queen in whom all loveliness was perfected. And then some mysterious 悲劇 ended all his hopes. It was rumoured that when the Princess （機の）カム to his 法廷，裁判所, she was, by some terrible mistake, received with 侮辱 and 申し込む／申し出d the position only of one of his women. After that nothing was known. 確かな only is it that he fled to the hills, to the home of his broken hope, and there ended his days in 孤独, save for the 出席 of two faithful friends who would not abandon him even in the ghostly 静かな of the winter when the pine boughs were 激しい with snow and a spectral moon 星／主役にするd at the panthers shuffling through the white wastes beneath. Of these two Rup Singh's ancestor was one. And in his thirty fifth year the Maharao died and his beauty and strength passed into legend and his kingdom was taken by another and the ジャングル crept silently over his Hall of 楽しみ and the story ended.

"There was not a memory of the place up there," Olesen went on. "Certainly I never heard anything of it when I went up to the Shipki in 1904. But I had been able to be useful to Rup Singh and he gave me a 許す for The House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and I stopped there for a few days' 狙撃. I remember that day so 井戸／弁護士席. I was wandering in the dense 支持を得ようと努めるd while my men got their midday grub, and I 行方不明になるd the 追跡する somehow and 設立する myself in a part where the trees were dark and 厚い and the silence 激しい as lead. It was as if the trees were on guard—they stood shoulder to shoulder and stopped the way. 井戸／弁護士席, I 停止（させる）d, and had a notion there was something beyond that made me 疑問 whether to go on. I must have stood there five minutes hesitating. Then I 押し進めるd on, bruising the 厚い ferns under my 狙撃 boots and stooping under the knotted boughs. Suddenly I tramped out of the ジャングル into a （疑いを）晴らすing, and lo and behold a 廃虚d House, with 封鎖するs of marble lying all about it, and carved 中心存在s and a 広大な／多数の／重要な roof all 存在 slowly smothered by the ジャングル. The weirdest thing you ever saw. I climbed some fallen columns to get a better look, and as I did I saw a 直面する flash by at the arch of a broken window. I sang out in Hindustani, but no answer: only the echo from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Somehow that 鈍らせるd my ardour, and I didn't go in to what seemed like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 廃虚d hall for the place was so eerie and lonely, and looked mighty snaky into the 取引. So I （機の）カム ingloriously away and told Rup Singh. And his whole 直面する changed. 'That is The House of Beauty,' he said. 'All my life have I sought it and in vain. For, friend of my soul, a man must lose himself that he may find himself and what lies beyond, and the trodden path has ever been my doom. And you who have not sought have seen. Most strange are the way of the Gods'. Later on I knew this was why he had always gone up 年一回の, thinking and dreaming God knows what. He and I tried for the place together, but in vain and the whole thing is like a dream. Twice he has let friends of 地雷 stay at The House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and I think he won't 辞退する now."

"Did he ever tell you the story?"

"Never. I only know what I've 選ぶd up here. Some horrible mistake about the Rani that drove the man almost mad with 悔恨. I've heard bits here and there. There's nothing so 決定的な as tradition in India."

"I wonder'. what really happened."

"That we shall never know. I got a little old picture of the Maharao—said to be painted by a Pahari artist. It's not likely to be authentic, but you never can tell. A Brahman sold it to me that he might 完全にする his daughter's dowry, and hated doing it."

"May I see it?"

"Why certainly. Not a very good light, but—can do," as the Chinks say.

He brought it out rolled in silk stuff and I carried it under the hanging lamp. A beautiful young man indeed, with the 空気／公表する of race these people have beyond all others;—a 冷淡な haughty 直面する, immovably dignified. He sat with his 手渡すs 残り／休憩（する）ing lightly on the 武器 of his 議長，司会を務める of 明言する／公表する. A 三日月 of rubies clasped the 倍のs of the turban and from this sprang an aigrette scattering splendours. The magnificent hilt of a sword was ready beside him. The 直面する was not only beautiful but 逮捕（する）ing.

"A strange picture," I said. "The artist has 逮捕（する）d the man himself. I can see him trampling on any one who …に反対するd him, and 苦しむing in the same 冷淡な secret way. It せねばならない be authentic if it isn't. Don't you know any more?"

"Nothing. 井戸／弁護士席—to bed, and tomorrow I'll see Rup Singh."

I was glad when he returned with the 許可. I was to be very careful, he said, to make no allusion to the lost palace, for two women were staying at the House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd—a mother and daughter to whom Rup Singh had 認めるd 歓待 because of an 義務 he must 栄誉（を受ける）. But with true Oriental 不信 of women he had thought fit to make no 信用／信任 to them. I 約束d and asked Olesen if he knew them.

"わずかに. Canadians of Danish 血 like my own. Their 指名する is Ingmar. Some people think the daughter good-looking. The mother is supposed to be clever; keen on occult 支配するs which she （機の）カム 支援する to India to 熟考する／考慮する. The husband was a 広大な／多数の／重要な naturalist and the kindest of men. He almost lived in the ジャングル and the natives had all sorts of rumours about his 力／強力にするs. You know what they are. They said the birds and beasts followed him about. Any old thing starts a legend."

"What was the 関係 with Rup Singh?"

"He was in difficulties and undeservedly, and Ingmar generously lent him money at a 批判的な time, 信用ing to his honour for 返済. Like most Orientals he never forgets a good turn and would do anything for any of the family—except 信用 the women with any secret he valued. The father is long dead. By the way Rup Singh gave me a queer message for you. He said; 'Tell the Sahib these words—"Let him who finds water in the 砂漠 株 his cup with him who dies of かわき." He is certainly getting very old. I don't suppose he knew himself what he meant."

I certainly did not. However my way was thus smoothed for me and I took the 上向き road, leaving Olesen to the long ungrateful toil of the man who 充てるs his life to India without 十分な time or knowledge to make his way to the inner 議会s of her beauty. There is no harder mistress unless you 持つ／拘留する the pass-重要な to her mysteries, there is 非，不，無 of whom so little can be told in words but who kindles so 深い a passion. Necessity いつかs takes me from that enchanted land, but when the 最新の 夜明けs are 向こうずねing in my skies I shall make my feeble way 支援する to her and die at her worshipped feet. So I went up from Kalka.

I have never liked Simla. It is beautiful enough—eight thousand feet up in the 支配する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な hills looking toward the snows, the famous summer home of the Indian 政府. Much 外交 is whispered on 観測所 Hill and many are the はしけ 転換s of which Mr. Kipling and lesser men have written. But Simla is also a gateway to many things—to the mighty deodar forests that 着せる／賦与する the foot-hills of the mountains, to Kulu, to the eternal snows, to the old, old bridle way that leads up to the Shipki Pass and the mysteries of Tibet—and to the strange things told in this story. So I passed through with scarcely a ちらりと見ること at the busy gayety of the little streets and the tiny shops where the pretty ladies buy their 紅 and 砕く. I was …に出席するd by my servant Ali 旅宿泊所, a Mohammedan from Nagpur, sent up with me by Olesen with strong 推薦. He was a stout walker, so too am I, and an inveterate dislike to the man-drawn carriage whenever my own 脚s would serve me decided me to walk the sixteen miles to the House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, sending on the baggage. Ali 旅宿泊所 despatched it and 用意が出来ている to follow me, the 罰金 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する of the hills giving us a zest.

"Subhan Alla! (賞賛する be to God!) the 空気／公表する is 甘い!" he said, stepping out behind me. "What time does the Sahib look to reach the House?"

"About five or six. Now, Ali 旅宿泊所, strike out of the road. You know the way."

So we struck up into the glorious pine 支持を得ようと努めるd, mountains all about us. Here and there as we climbed higher was a little bank of forgotten snow, but spring had 勝利d and everywhere was the waving grace of maiden-hair ferns, banks of violets and strangely beautiful little wild flowers. These 支持を得ようと努めるd are 十分な of panthers, but in day time the only 警戒 necessary is to take no dog,—a dainty they cannot resist. The 空気／公表する was exquisite with the sun-warm scent of pines, and here and there the trees broke away 公表する／暴露するing mighty 範囲s of hills covered with rich blue 影をつくる／尾行するs like the bloom on a plum,—the clouds chasing the 日光 over the mountain 味方するs and the dark green velvet of the 式服 of pines. I looked across ravines that did not seem gigantic and yet the villages on the other 味方する were like a handful of peas, so tremendous was the 規模. I stood now and then to see the rhododendrons, forest trees here with 広大な／多数の／重要な trunks and 大規模な boughs glowing with 血-red blossom, and time went by and I took no count of it, so glorious was the climb.

It must have been hours later when it struck me that the sun was getting low and that by now we should be 近づくing The House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. I said as much to Ali 旅宿泊所. He looked perplexed and agreed. We had reached a comparatively level place, the 追跡する faint but 明らかな, and it surprised me that we heard no sound of life from the dense 支持を得ようと努めるd where our goal must be.

"I know not, Presence," he said. "May his 直面する be blackened that directed me. I thought surely I could not 行方不明になる the way, and yet-"

We cast 支援する and could see no 追跡する forking from the one we were on. There was nothing for it but to 信用 to luck and 押し進める on. But I began to be uneasy and so was the man. I had stupidly forgotten to unpack my revolver, and worse, we had no food, and the mountain 空気／公表する is an appetiser, and at night the 支持を得ようと努めるd have their dangers, apart from 存在 絶対 trackless. We had not met a living 存在 since we left the road and there seemed no 見込み of asking for directions. I stopped no longer for 見解（をとる）s but went 刻々と on, Ali 旅宿泊所 keeping up a running 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of low-発言する／表明するd invocations and lamentations. And now it was dusk and the position decidedly unpleasant.

It was at that moment I saw a woman before us walking lightly and 刻々と under the pines. She must have struck into the 追跡する from the 味方する for she never could have kept before us all the way. A native woman, but wearing the all-隠すing boorka, more like a town dweller than a woman of the hills. I put on 速度(を上げる） and Ali 旅宿泊所, now very tired, toiled on behind me as I （機の）カム up with her and courteously asked the way. Her 直面する was 完全に hidden, but the answering 発言する／表明する was （疑いを）晴らす and 甘い. I made up my mind she was young, for it had the bird-like thrill of 青年.

"If the Presence continues to follow this path he will arrive. It is not far. They wait for him."

That was all. It left me with a 願望（する） to see the 隠すd 直面する. We passed on and Ali 旅宿泊所 looked fearfully 支援する.

"Ajaib! (Wonderful!) A strange place to 会合，会う one of the purdah-nashin (隠すd women)" he muttered. "What would she be doing up here in the 高さs? She walked like a Khanam (旅宿泊所's wife) and I saw the gleam of gold under the boorka."

I turned with some curiosity as he spoke, and lo! there was no human 存在 in sight. She had disappeared from the 跡をつける behind us and it was impossible to say where. The darkening trees were beginning to 持つ／拘留する the dusk and it seemed unimaginable that a woman should leave the way and take to the dangers of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

"Puna-i-Khoda—God 保護する us!" said Ali 旅宿泊所 in a shuddering whisper. "She was a devil of the wilds. 圧力（をかける） on, Sahib. We should not be here in the dark."

There was nothing else to do. We made the best 速度(を上げる） we could, and the trees grew more dense and the 追跡する fainter between the の近くに trunks, and so the night （機の）カム bewildering with the 期待 that we must pass the night unfed and 非武装の in the 冷淡な of the 高さs. They might send out a search party from The House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd—that was still a hope, if there were no other. And then, very 徐々に and wonderfully the moon 夜明けd over the tree 最高の，を越すs and flooded the 支持を得ようと努めるd with mysterious silver lights and about her rolled the majesty of the 星／主役にするs. We 圧力（をかける）d on into the heart of the night. From the dense 黒人／ボイコット depths we 現れるd at last. An open glade lay before us—the trees 落ちるing 支援する to 権利 and left to 公表する／暴露する—what?

A long low house of marble, unlit, silent, bathed in pale splendour and 影をつくる／尾行する. About it stood 広大な／多数の／重要な deodars, 着せる／賦与するd in clouds of the white blossoming clematis, ghostly and still. Acacias hung motionless 追跡するs of ひどく scented bloom as if carved in ivory. It was all silent as death. A flight of nobly sculptured steps led up to a 幅の広い veranda and a wide open door with 不明瞭 behind it. Nothing more.

I 軍隊d myself to shout in Hindustani—the cry seeming a 残虐な 乱暴／暴力を加える upon the night, and an echo （機の）カム 支援する numbed in the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd. I tried once more and in vain. We stood 吸収するd also into the silence.

"Ya Alla! it is a house of the dead!" whispered Ali 旅宿泊所, shuddering at my shoulder,—and even as the words left his lips I understood where we were. "It is the Sukh Mandir." I said. "It is the House of the Maharao of Ranipur."

It was impossible to be in Ranipur and hear nothing of the dead house of the forest and Ali 旅宿泊所 had heard—God only knows what tales. In his terror all discipline, all the inborn 尊敬（する）・点 of the native forsook him, and without word or 調印する he turned and fled along the 跡をつける, 衝突，墜落ing through the forest blind and mad with 恐れる. It would have been insanity to follow him, and in India the first 支配する of life is that the Sahib shows no 恐れる, so I left him to his 運命／宿命 whatever it might be, believing at the same time that a little reflection and dread of the lonely forest would bring him to heel quickly.

I stood there and the stillness flowed like water about me. It was as though I floated upon it—bathed in 静かな. My thoughts adjusted themselves. かもしれない it was not the Sukh Mandir. Olesen had spoken of 廃虚. I could see 非，不，無. At least it was 避難所 from the 冷気／寒がらせる which is always 現在の at these 高さs when the sun 始める，決めるs,—and it was beautiful as a house not made with 手渡すs. There was a sense of awe but no 恐れる as I went slowly up the 広大な／多数の／重要な steps and into the gloom beyond and so 伸び（る）d the hall.

The moon went with me and from a carven arch filled with marble tracery rained radiance that 明らかにする／漏らすd and hid. 中心存在s stood about me, wonderful with horses ramping 今後 as in the Siva 寺 at Vellore. They appeared to spring from the 中心存在s into the gloom 勧めるd by invisible riders, the 影響 barbarously rich and strange—動議 逮捕（する）d, struck dumb in a violent gesture, and behind them impenetrable 不明瞭. I could not see the end of this hall—for the moon did not reach it, but looking up I beheld the 塀で囲むs fretted in 広大な／多数の／重要な パネル盤s into the 最大の splendour of sculpture, encircling the stories of the Gods まっただ中に a twining and under-weaving of leaves and flowers. It was more like a 寺 than a dwelling. Siva, as Nataraja the Cosmic ダンサー, the Rhythm of the Universe, danced before me, flinging out his 武器 in the passion of 創造. Kama, the Indian Eros, bore his 屈服する strung with honey-甘い 黒人／ボイコット bees that typify the heart's 願望（する）. Krishna the Beloved smiled above the herd-maidens adoring at his feet. Ganesha the Elephant-長，率いるd, sat in 大規模な 静める, 花冠ing his wise trunk about him. And many more. But all these so far as I could see tended to one centre パネル盤 larger than any, 代表するing two life-size 人物／姿／数字s of a 薄暗い beauty. At first I could scarcely distinguish one from the other in the 上向き-反映するd light, and then, even as I stood, the moving moon 明らかにする／漏らすd the two as if floating in vapor. At once I 認めるd the 支配する—I had seen it already in the 廃虚d 寺 of Ranipur, though the 詳細（に述べる）s 異なるd. Parvati, the Divine Daughter of the Himalaya, the Emanation of the mighty mountains, seated upon a 王位, listening to a girl who played on a Pan 麻薬を吸う before her. The goddess sat, her chin leaned upon her 手渡す, her shoulders わずかに inclined in a 提起する／ポーズをとる of gentle sweetness, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the girl at her feet, 吸収するd in the music of the hills and lonely places. A 禁止（する）d of jewels, richly wrought, clasped the 隠す on her brows, and below the 明らかにする bosom a glorious girdle 着せる／賦与するd her with 宙返り飛行s and strings and tassels of jewels that fell to her 膝s—her only 衣料品.

The girl was a lovely image of young womanhood, the proud swell of the breast 次第に減少するing to the わずかな／ほっそりした waist and long 四肢s easily 倍のd as she half reclined at the divine feet, her lips 圧力（をかける）d to the 麻薬を吸う. Its silent music mysteriously banished 恐れる. The sleep must be 甘い indeed that would come under the guardianship of these two fair creatures—their gracious 影響（力） was dewy in the 空気／公表する. I 解決するd that I would spend the night beside them. Now with the march of the moon 薄暗い vistas of the 塀で囲むs beyond sprang into 存在. Strange mythologies—the incarnations of Vishnu the Preserver, the Pastoral of Krishna the Beautiful. I 約束d myself that next day I would sketch some of the loveliness about me. But the moon was passing on her way—I 倍のd the coat I carried into a pillow and lay 負かす／撃墜する at the feet of the goddess and her nymph. Then a moonlit 静かな I slept in a dream of peace.

Sleep 絶滅するs time. Was it long or short when I woke like a man floating up to the surface from tranquil 深いs? That I cannot tell, but once more I 所有するd myself and every sense was on guard.

My 審理，公聴会 first. 明らかにする feet were coming, 落ちるing softly as leaves, but unmistakable. There was a 薄暗い whispering but I could hear no word. I rose on my 肘 and looked 負かす／撃墜する the long hall. Nothing. The moonlight lay in pools of light and seas of 影をつくる／尾行する on the 床に打ち倒す, and the feet drew nearer. Was I afraid? I cannot tell, but a 深い 期待 所有するd me as the sound grew like the rustle of grasses parted in a ぱたぱたするing 微風, and now a girl （機の）カム 速く up the steps, irradiate in the moonlight, and passing up the hall stood beside me. I could see her 式服, her feet 明らかにする from the ジャングル, but her 直面する wavered and changed and re-部隊d like the 直面する of a dream woman. I could not 直す／買収する，八百長をする it for one moment, yet knew this was the messenger for whom I had waited all my life—for whom one strange experience, not to be told at 現在の, had 用意が出来ている me in 早期に manhood. Words （機の）カム, and I said:

"Is this a dream?"

"No. We 会合，会う in the Ninth Vibration. All here is true."

"Is a dream never true?"

"いつかs it is the echo of the Ninth Vibration and therefore a harmonic of truth. You are awake now. It is the day-time that is the sleep of the soul. You are in the Lower Perception, wherein the truth behind the 隠す of what men call Reality is perceived."

"Can I 上がる?"

"I cannot tell. That is for you, not me.

"What do I perceive tonight?"

"The 現在の as it is in the Eternal. Say no more. Come with me."

She stretched her 手渡す and took 地雷 with the 保証／確信 of a goddess, and we went up the hall where the night had been deepest between the 広大な／多数の／重要な 中心存在s.

Now it is very （疑いを）晴らす to me that in every land men, when the doors of perception are opened, will see what we call the Supernatural 着せる／賦与するd in the image in which that country has 受託するd it. Blake, the mighty mystic, will see the Angels of the 発覚, 運動ing their terrible way above Lambeth—it is not ありふれた nor unclean. The fisherman, plying his coracle on the Thames will behold the consecration of the 広大な／多数の／重要な new Abbey of Westminster celebrated with 集まり and 詠唱する and awful lights in the dead 中央の-noon of night by that Apostle who is the 激しく揺する of the Church. Before him who wanders in Thessaly Pan will 小衝突 the dewy lawns and わずかな／ほっそりした-girt Artemis 追求する the 飛行機で行くing hart. In the pale gold of Egyptian sands the 激しい brows of Osiris 栄冠を与えるd with the pshent will brood above the seer and the 隠す of Isis tremble to the 解除するing. For all this is the rhythm to which the souls of men are attuned and in that vibration they will see, and no other, since in this the very mountains and trees of the land are rooted. So here, where our remote ancestors worshipped the Gods of Nature, we must needs stand before the Mystic Mother of India, the divine daughter of the Himalaya.

How shall I 述べる the world we entered? The carvings upon the 塀で囲むs had taken life—they had descended. It was a 集会 of the dreams men have dreamed here of the Gods, yet most real and actual. They watched in a serenity that 始める，決める them apart in an atmosphere of their own—forms of indistinct majesty and august beauty, 絶対の, simple, and everlasting. I saw them as one sees reflections in rippled water—no more. But all 直面するs turned to the place where now a green and flowering leafage enshrined and partly hid the living Nature Goddess, as she listened to a 発言する／表明する that was not dumb to me. I saw her 直面する only in glimpses of an indescribable sweetness, but an 影響（力） （機の）カム from her presence like the scent of 雨の pine forests, the coolness that breathes from 広大な／多数の／重要な rivers, the passion of Spring when she breaks on the world with a wave of flowers. 傷をいやす／和解させるing and life flowed from it. Understanding also. It seemed I could 解釈する／通訳する the very silence of the trees outside into the 表現 of their inner life, the running of the green life-血 in their veins, the delicate trembling of their finger-tips.

My companion and I were not 注意するd. We stood 手渡す in 手渡す like children who have innocently 逸脱するd into a palace, gazing in wonderment. The august life went its way upon its own occasions, and, if we would, we might watch. Then the 発言する／表明する, （疑いを）晴らす and 冷淡な, 訴訟／進行, as it were, with some story begun before we had 逸脱するd into the Presence, the whole 議会 listening in silence.

"—and as it has been so it will be, for the 法律 will have the blind soul carried into a 団体／死体 which is a 記録，記録的な／記録する of the sins it has committed, and will not 苦しむ that soul to escape from rebirth into 団体／死体s until it has seen the truth—"

And even as this was said and I listened, knowing myself on the 瀬戸際 of some 広大な／多数の／重要な knowledge, I felt sleep beginning to 重さを計る upon my eyelids. The sound blurred, flowed unsyllabled as a stream, the girl's 手渡す grew light in 地雷; she was fading, becoming unreal; I saw her 注目する，もくろむs like faint 星／主役にするs in a もや. They were gone. 武器 seemed to receive me—to lay me to sleep and I sank below consciousness, and the night took me.

When I awoke the radiant arrows of the morning were 狙撃 into the long hall where I lay, but as I rose and looked about me, strange—most strange, 廃虚 encircled me everywhere. The blue sky was the roof. What I had thought a palace lost in the ジャングル, fit to receive its King should he enter, was now a broken hall of 明言する／公表する; the 粉々にするd 中心存在s were festooned with waving 少しのd, the many coloured lantana grew between the fallen 封鎖するs of marble. Even the sculptures on the 塀で囲むs were difficult to decipher. Faintly I could trace a 手渡す, a foot, the orb of a woman's bosom, the gracious 輪郭（を描く） of some young God, standing above a crouching worshipper. No more. Yes, and now I saw above me as the 夜明け touched it the form of the Dweller in the Windhya Hills, Parvati the Beautiful, leaning softly over something breathing music at her feet. Yet I knew I could trace the almost obliterated sculpture only because I had already seen it defined in perfect beauty. A 深い 割れ目 ran across the marble; it was 天候d and stained by many rains, and little ferns grew in the crevices, but I could 再建する every line from my own knowledge. And how? The Parvati of Ranipur 異なるd in many important 詳細（に述べる）s. She stood, bending 今後, wheras this 甘い Lady sat. Her attendants were small satyr-like spirits of the wilds, 麻薬を吸うing and fluting, in place of the reclining maiden. The 広範囲にわたる scrolls of a 広大な／多数の／重要な halo encircled her whole person. Then how could I tell what this nearly obliterated carving had been? I groped for the answer and could not find it. I 疑問d—

  "Were such things here as we do speak about?
  Or have we eaten of the insane root
  That takes the 推論する／理由 捕虜?"

Memory 急ぐd over me like the sea over 乾燥した，日照りの sands. A girl—there had been a girl—we had stood with clasped 手渡すs to hear a strange music, but in spite of the spiritual intimacy of those moments I could not 解任する her 直面する. I saw it cloudy against a background of night and dream, the 注目する，もくろむs remote as 星／主役にするs, and so it eluded me. Only her presence and her words 生き残るd; "We 会合，会う in the Ninth Vibration. All here is true." But the Ninth Vibration itself was dream-land. I had never heard the phrase—I could not tell what was meant, nor whether my 逮捕 was true or 誤った. I knew only that the night had taken her and the 夜明け 否定するd her, and that, dream or no dream, I stood there with a pang of loss that even now leaves me wordless.

A bird sang outside in the acacias, （疑いを）晴らす and shrill for day, and this awakened my senses and lowered me to the 計画（する） where I became aware of 冷淡な and hunger, and was 冷気／寒がらせるd with dew. I passed 負かす／撃墜する the 宙返り／暴落するd steps that had been a stately ascent the night before and made my way into the ジャングル by the 追跡する, small and lost in fern, by which we had come. Again I wandered, and it was high noon before I heard mule bells at a distance, and, thus guided, struck 負かす／撃墜する through the green 絡まる to find myself, 疲れた／うんざりしたd but 安全な, upon the bridle way that leads to Fagu and the far Shipki. Two 苦力s then directed me to The House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

All was 苦悩 there. Ali 旅宿泊所 had arrived in the night, having 設立する his way under the 指導／手引 of blind flight and 恐れる. He had brought the news that I was lost in the ジャングル and まっただ中に the dwellings of demons. It was, of course, hopeless to search in the dark, though the khansamah and his man had gone as far as they dared with lanterns and shouting, and with the daylight they tried again and were even now away. It was useless to reproach the man even if I had cared to do so. His ready 嘆願 was that as far as men were 関心d he was as 勇敢に立ち向かう as any (which was true enough as I had 推論する／理由 to know later) but that when it （機の）カム to devilry the Twelve Imaums themselves would think twice before 直面するing it.

"Inshalla ta-Alla! (If the sublime God wills!) this unworthy one will one day show the Protector of the poor, that he is a respectable person and no coward, but it is only the Sahibs who laugh in the 直面する of devils."

He went off to 準備する me some food, 消費するd with curiosity as to my adventures, and when I had eaten I 設立する my tiny whitewashed 独房, for the room was little more, and slept for hours.

Late in the afternoon I waked and looked out. A low but glowing sunlight suffused the wild garden 埋め立てるd from the strangle-持つ／拘留する of the ジャングル and hemmed in with 激しく揺するs and forest. A few simple flowers had been 工場／植物d here and there, but its 長，指導者 beauty was a mountain stream, brown and （疑いを）晴らす as the 注目する，もくろむs of a dog, that fell from a crag above into a rocky 水盤／入り江, maidenhair ferns growing in such 集まりs about it that it was henceforward scarcely more than a woodland 発言する／表明する. Beside it two 広大な／多数の／重要な deodars spread their canopies, and there a woman sat in a low 議長，司会を務める, a girl beside her reading aloud. She had thrown her hat off and the 日光 turned her 集まりd dark hair to bronze. That was all I could see. I went out and joined them, taking the 公式文書，認める of introduction which Olesen had given me.

I pass over the unessentials of my story; their friendly greetings and sympathy for my adventure. It 始める，決める us at 緩和する at once and I knew my stay would be the happier for their presence though it is not every woman one would choose as a companion in the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain country. But what is germane to my 目的 must be told, and of this a part is the personality of Brynhild Ingmar. That she was beautiful I never 疑問d, though I have heard it 論争d and smiled inwardly as the disputants 勧めるd lip and cheek and shades of rose and lily, 重さを計るing and appraising. Let me 述べる her as I saw her or, rather, as I can, 追加するing that even without all this she must still have been beautiful because of the 深い significance to those who had 注目する，もくろむs to see or feel some mysterious element which mingled itself with her presence 類似の only to the delight which the 力／強力にする and spiritual essence of Nature 奮起させるs in all but the dullest minds. I know I cannot hope to 伝える this in words. It means little if I say I thought of all 静かな lovely 独房監禁 things when I looked into her 静める 注目する，もくろむs,—that when she moved it was like （疑いを）晴らす springs 新たにするd by flowing, that she seemed the perfect flowering of a day in June, for these are phrases. Does Nature know her wonders when she 向こうずねs in her strength? Does a woman know the infinite meanings her beauty may have for the beholder? I cannot tell. Nor can I tell if I saw this girl as she may have seemed to those who read only the letter of the 調書をとる／予約する and are blind to its spirit, or in the deepest sense as she really was in the sight of That which created her and of which she was a part. Surely it is a proof of the divinity of love that in and for a moment it 解除するs the 隠す of いわゆる reality and shows each to the other mysteriously perfect and 奮起させるing as the world will never see them, but as they 存在する in the Eternal, and in the sight of those who have learnt that the 構成要素 is but the dream, and the 見通し of love the truth.

I will say then, for the alphabet of what I knew but cannot tell, that she had the low 幅の広い brows of a Greek Nature Goddess, the hair swept 支援する wing-like from the 寺s and 集まりd with a noble luxuriance. It lay like rippled bronze, 示唆するing something strong and serene in its essence. Her 注目する，もくろむs were （疑いを）晴らす and gray as water, the mouth sweetly curved above a resolute chin. It was a 直面する which 解任するd a modelling in marble rather than the charming pastel and aquarelle of a young woman's colouring, and somehow I thought of it いっそう少なく as the beauty of a woman than as some sexless emanation of natural things, and this impression was 強化するd by her 高さ and the long 四肢s, slender and strong as those of some 青年 trained in the ５種競技, 支配する to the severest discipline until all that was superfluous was 罰金d away and the perfect form 表明するing the true 存在 現れるd. The 団体／死体 was thus more beautiful than the 直面する, and I may 公式文書，認める in passing that this is often the 事例／患者, because the 直面する is more 直接／まっすぐに the 索引 of the restless and unhappy soul within and can 達成する true beauty only when the soul is in harmony with its source.

She was a little like her pale and 疲れた／うんざりしたd mother. She might 似ている her still more when the 悲しみ of this world that worketh death should have had its will of her. I had yet to learn that this would never be—that she had 設立する the open door of escape.

We three spent much time together in the days that followed. I never tired of their company and I think they did not tire of 地雷, for my wanderings through the world and my 熟考する／考慮するs in the 古代の Indian literatures and 約束s with the Pandit Devaswami were of 利益／興味 to them both though in 完全に different ways. Mrs. Ingmar was a woman who centred all her 利益／興味s in 調書をとる／予約するs and 主として in the 科学の forms of occult 研究. She was no 信奉者 in anything outside the 範囲 of what she called human experience. The 証拠s had 納得させるd her of nothing but a 軍隊 as yet unclassified in the 科学の 部類s and all her 利益／興味 lay in the 未開発の 力／強力にするs of brain which might be discovered in the course of ignorant and credulous 実験. We met therefore on the ありふれた ground of 拒絶 of the いわゆる occultism of the day, though I knew even then, and how infinitely better now, that her constructions were wholly 誤って導くing.

Nearly all day she would 嘘（をつく） in her 議長，司会を務める under the deodars by the delicate splash and ripple of the stream. Living 拘留するd in the 水晶 sphere of the intellect she saw the world outside, painted in few but 際立った colours, small, comprehensible, moving on a 論理（学）の 軌道. I never knew her 提起する／ポーズをとるd for an explanation. She had the contented atheism of a 確かな type of French mind and 設立する as much 緩和する in it as another 肉親，親類d of 甘い woman does in her rosary and confessional.

"I cannot 利益／興味 Brynhild," she said, when I knew her better. "She has no affinity with science. She is 簡単に a nature worshipper, and in such places as this she seems to draw life from the inanimate life about her. I have いつかs wondered whether she might not be developed into a 肉親，親類d of 橋（渡しをする） between the articulate and the inarticulate, so 井戸／弁護士席 does she understand trees and flowers. Her father was like that—he had all sorts of strange 力／強力にする with animals and 工場／植物s, and thought he had more than he had. He could never realize that the energy of nature is 単に mechanical."

"You think all energy is mechanical?"

"Certainly. We shall lay our finger on the mainspring one day and the mystery will disappear. But as for Brynhild—I gave her the best education possible and yet she has never understood the conception of a universe moving on mathematical 法律s to which we must 服従させる／提出する in 団体／死体 and mind. She has the oddest ideas. I would not willingly say of a child of 地雷 that she is a mystic, and yet—"

She shook her 長，率いる compassionately. But I scarcely heard. My 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Brynhild, who stood apart, looking 刻々と out over the snows. It was a glorious sunset, the west vibrating with gorgeous colour spilt over in 激流s that flooded the sky, Terrible splendours—hues for which we have no thought—no 指名する. I had not thought of it as music until I saw her 直面する but she listened 同様に as saw, and her 表現 changed as it changes when the pomp of a 広大な／多数の／重要な orchestra breaks upon the silence. It flashed to the chords of 血-red and gold that was 燃やすing 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It 軟化するd through the fugue of woven crimson gold and 炎上, to the melancholy minor of ashes-of-roses and paling green, and so through all the dying glories that faded slowly to a tranquil grey and left the world to the silver melody of one 単独の 星／主役にする that 夜明けd above the ineffable 高さs of the snows. Then she listened as a child does to a bird, 入り口d, with a smile like a バタフライ on her parted lips. I never saw such a 力／強力にする of 静かな.

She and I were walking next day の中で the forest ways, the pine-scented 日光 dappling the dropped frondage. We had been speaking of her mother. "It is such a misfortune for her," she said thoughtfully, "that I am not clever. She should have had a daughter who could have 株d her thoughts. She 分析 everything, 推論する／理由s about everything, and that is やめる out of my reach."

She moved beside me with her wonderful light step—the 宙に浮く and balance of a nymph in the Parthenon frieze.

"How do you see things?"

"See? That is the 権利 word. I see things—I never 推論する／理由 about them. They are. For her they move like 人物／姿／数字s in a sum. For me every one of them is a window through which one may look to what is beyond."

"To where?"

"To what they really are—not what they seem."

I looked at her with 利益／興味.

"Did you ever hear of the 二塁打 見通し?"

For this is a 支配する on which the spiritually learned men of India, like the 広大な／多数の／重要な mystics of all the 約束s, have much to say. I had listened with bewilderment and 疑問 to the 解説，博覧会s of my Pandit on this very 長，率いる. Her simple words seemed for a moment the echo of his 深い and searching thought. Yet it surely could not be. Impossible.

"Never. What does it mean?" She raised （疑いを）晴らす 明かすd 注目する，もくろむs. "You must 許す me for 存在 so stupid, but it is my mother who is at home with all these 科学の phrases. I know 非，不，無 of them."

"It means that for some people the 構成要素 universe—the things we see with our 注目する，もくろむs—is only a しん気楼, or say, a symbol, which either hides or 影をつくる／尾行するs 前へ／外へ the eternal truth. And in that sense they see things as they really are, not as they seem to the 残り／休憩（する） of us. And whether this is the 声明 of a truth or the wildest of dreams, I cannot tell."

She did not answer for a moment; then said;

"Are there people who believe this—know it?"

"Certainly. There are people who believe that thought is the only real thing—that the whole universe is thought made 明白な. That we create with our thoughts the very 団体／死体 by which we shall re-行為／法令／行動する on the universe in lives to be.

"Do you believe it?"

"I don't know. Do you?"

She paused; looked at me, and then went on:

"You see, I don't think things out. I only feel. But this cannot 利益／興味 you."

I felt she was eluding the question. She began to 利益／興味 me more than any one I had ever known. She had 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 力／強力にする of a sort. Once, in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, where I was reading in so 深い a shade that she never saw me, I had an amazing 見通し of her. She stood in a glade with the sunlight and shade about her; she had no hat and a sunbeam turned her hair to pale bronze. A small 有望な April にわか雨 was 落ちるing through the sun, and she stood in pure light that 反映するd itself in every leaf and grass-blade. But it was nothing of all this that 逮捕（する）d me, beautiful as it was. She stood as though life were for the moment 一時停止するd;—then, very softly, she made a low musical sound, infinitely 支持を得ようと努めるing, from scarcely parted lips, and 即時に I saw a bird of azure plumage ぱたぱたする 負かす／撃墜する and settle on her shoulder, pluming himself there in happy 安全. Again she called softly and another followed the first. Two flew to her feet, two more to her breast and 手渡す. They caressed her, clung to her, drew some joyous 影響（力） from her presence. She stood in the glittering rain like Spring with her birds about her—a wonderful sight. Then, raising one 手渡す gently with the fingers thrown 支援する she uttered a different 公式文書，認める, perfectly 甘い and intimate, and the 支店s parted and a young deer with 十分な 有望な 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her 前進するd and 押し進めるd a soft muzzle into her 手渡す.

In my astonishment I moved, however わずかに, and the picture broke up. The deer sprang 支援する into the trees, the birds ぱたぱたするd up in a hurry of feathers, and she turned 静める 注目する，もくろむs upon me, as unstartled as if she had known all the time that I was there.

"You should not have breathed," she said smiling. "They must have utter 静かな."

I rose up and joined her.

"It is a marvel. I can scarcely believe my 注目する，もくろむs. How do you do it?"

"My father taught me. They come. How can I tell?"

She turned away and left me. I thought long over this episode. I 解任するd words heard in the place of my 熟考する／考慮するs—words I had 解任するd without any care at the moment. "To those who see, nothing is 外国人. They move in the same vibration with all that has life, be it in bird or flower. And in the Uttermost also, for all things are One. For such there is no death."

That was beyond me still, but I watched her with 深遠な 利益／興味. She 解任するd also words I had half forgotten—

  "There was nought above me and nought below,
   My childhood had not learnt to know;
   For what are the 発言する／表明するs of birds,
   Aye, and of beasts, but words, our words,—
   Only so much more 甘い."

That might have been written of her. And more.

She had 設立する one day in the 支持を得ようと努めるd a flower of a sort I had once seen in the warm damp forests below Darjiling—ivory white and 形態／調整d like a dove in flight. She wore it that evening on her bosom. A week later she wore what I took to be another.

"You have had luck," I said; "I never heard of such a thing 存在 seen so high up, and you have 設立する it twice."

"No, it is the same."

"The same? Impossible. You 設立する it more than a week ago." "I know. It is ten days. Flowers don't die when one understands them—not as most people think."

Her mother looked up and said fretfully:

"Since she was a child Brynhild has had that 半端物 idea. That flower is dead and withered. Throw it away, child. It looks hideous."

Was it glamour? What was it? I saw the flower dewy fresh in her bosom She smiled and turned away.

It was that very evening she left the veranda where we were sitting in the subdued light of a little lamp and passed beyond where the ray 削減（する） the 不明瞭. She went 負かす／撃墜する the 視野 of trees to the 辛勝する／優位 of he （疑いを）晴らすing and I rose to follow for it seemed 絶対 危険な that she should be on the 瀬戸際 of the panther-haunted 支持を得ようと努めるd alone. Mrs. Ingmar turned a page of her 調書をとる／予約する serenely;

"She will not like it if you go. I cannot imagine that she should come to 害（を与える）. She always goes her own way—light or dark."

I returned to my seat and watched 確固に. At first I could see nothing but as my sight adjusted itself I saw her a long way 負かす／撃墜する the （疑いを）晴らすing that opened the snows, and やめる certainly also I saw something like a 抱擁する dog detach itself from the 支持を得ようと努めるd and bound to her feet. It mingled with her dark dress and I lost it. Mrs. Ingmar said, seeing my 苦悩 but nothing else; "Her father was just the same;—he had no 恐れる of anything that lives. No 疑問 some people have that 力／強力にする. I have never seen her attract birds and beasts as he certainly did, but she is やめる as fond of them."

I could not understand her blindness—what I myself had seen raised questions I 設立する unanswerable, and her mother saw nothing! Which of us was 権利? presently she （機の）カム 支援する slowly and I 投機・賭けるd no word.

A woodland sorcery, innocent as the 夜明け, hovered about her. What was it? Did the mere love of these creatures make a 社債 between her soul and theirs, or was the 古代の dream true and could she at times move in the same vibration? I thought of her as a 支持を得ようと努めるd-spirit いつかs, an 表現 herself of some passion of beauty in Nature, a thought of snows and starry nights and flowing rivers made 明白な in flesh. It is surely when 掴むd with the 勧める of some primeval yearning which in man is 単に 性の that Nature conceives her fair forms and manifests them, for there is a correspondence that runs through all 創造.

Here I ask myself—Did I love her? In a sense, yes, 深く，強烈に, but not in the ありふれた reading of the phrase. I have trembled with delight before the wild and terrible splendour of the Himalayan 高さs-; low golden moons have 法外なd my soul longing, but I did not think of these things as 地雷 in any 狭くする sense, nor so 願望（する） them. They were Angels of the Evangel of beauty. So too was she. She had 非，不，無 of the "silken 逮捕するs and 罠（にかける）s of 毅然とした," she was no sister of the "girls of 穏やかな silver or of furious gold;"—but fair, strong, and her own, a dweller in the House of 静かな. I did not covet her. I loved her.

Days passed. There （機の）カム a night when the 勝利，勝つd were loosed—no moon, the 星／主役にするs flickering like blown 次第に減少するs through driven clouds, the trees swaying and lamenting.

"There will be rain tomorrow." Mrs. Ingmar said, as we parted for the night. I の近くにd my door. Some 広大な／多数の／重要な cat of the 支持を得ようと努めるd was crying 厳しく outside my window, the sound receding に向かって the bridle way. I slept in a dream of 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing seas and ships 労働ing の中で them.

With the sense of a 召喚するs I waked—I cannot tell when. Unmistakable, as if I were called by 指名する. I rose and dressed, and heard distinctly 明らかにする feet passing my door. I opened it noiselessly and looked out into the little passage way that made for the 入ること／参加（者）, and saw nothing but pools of 不明瞭 and a 薄暗い light from the square of the window at the end. But the 勝利，勝つd had swept the sky （疑いを）晴らす with its 飛行機で行くing bosom and was sleeping now in its high places and the 空気／公表する was filled with a 穏やかな moony radiance and a 広大な／多数の／重要な stillness.

Now let me speak with 抑制 and exactness. I was not afraid but felt as I imagine a dog feels in the presence of his master, conscious of a 目的, a will 完全に above his own and 理解できない, yet to be obeyed without question. I followed my reading of the 命令（する）, bewildered but docile, and understanding nothing but that I was called.

The lights were out. The house dead silent; the familiar veranda ghostly in the night. And now I saw a white 人物／姿／数字 at the 長，率いる of the steps—Brynhild. She turned and looked over her shoulder, her 直面する pale in the moon, and made the same gesture with which she 召喚するd her birds. I knew her meaning, for now we were moving in the same rhythm, and followed as she took the lead. How shall I 述べる that strange night in the ジャングル. There were 解雇する／砲火／射撃-飛行機で行くs or dancing points of light that 解任するd them. Perhaps she was only thinking them—only thinking the moon and the 静かな, for we were in the world where thought is the one reality. But they went with us in a cloud and faintly lighted our way. There were exquisite wafts of perfume from hidden flowers breathing their dreams to the night. Here and there a drowsy bird stirred and chirped from the roof of 不明瞭, a low 公式文書，認める of content that 迎える／歓迎するd her passing. It was a path intricate and winding and how long we went, and where, I cannot tell. But at last she stooped and parting the boughs before her we stepped into an open space, and before us—I knew it—I knew it!—The House of Beauty.

She paused at the foot of the 広大な／多数の／重要な marble steps and looked at me.

"We have met here already."

I did not wonder—I could not. In the Ninth vibration surprise had 中止するd to be. Why had I not 認めるd her before—O dull of heart! That was my only thought. We walk blindfold through the 深遠な 不明瞭 of 構成要素 nature, the blinder because we believe we see it. It is only when the doors of the 構成要素 are の近くにd that the world appears to man as it 存在するs in the eternal truth.

"Did you know this?" I asked, trembling before mystery.

"I knew it, because I am awake. You forgot it in the dull sleep which we call daily life. But we were here and THEY began the story of the King who made this house. Tonight we shall hear it. It he story of Beauty wandering through the world and the world received her not. We hear it in this place because here he agonized for what he knew too late."

"Was that our only 会合?"

"We 会合，会う every night, but you forget when the day brings the sleep of the soul.—You do not 沈む 深い enough into 残り／休憩（する） to remember. You float on the surface where the little 泡s of foolish dream are about you and I cannot reach you then."

"How can I 強要する myself to the 深いs?"

"You cannot. It will come. But when you have passed up the bridle way and beyond the Shipki, stop at Gyumur. There is the 修道院 of Tashigong, and there one will 会合，会う you—

"His 指名する?"

"Stephen Clifden. He will tell you what you 願望（する） to know. Continue on then with him to Yarkhand. There in the Ninth Vibration we shall 会合，会う again. It is a long 旅行 but you will be content."

"Do you certainly know that we shall 会合，会う again?"

"When you have learnt, we can 会合，会う when we will. He will teach you the Laya Yoga. You should not ぐずぐず残る here in the 支持を得ようと努めるd any longer. You should go on. In three days it will be possible."

"But how have you learnt—a girl and young?"

"Through a の近くに union with Nature—that is one of the three roads. But I know little as yet. Now take my 手渡す and come.

"One last question. Is this house 廃虚d and abject as I have seen it in the daylight, or 王室の and the house of Gods as we see it now? Which is truth?"

"In the day you saw it in the empty illusion of blind thought. Tonight, eternally lovely as in the thought of the man who made it. Nothing that is beautiful is lost, though in the sight of the unwise it seems to die. Death is in the 注目する，もくろむs we look through—when they are 洗浄するd we see Life only. Now take my 手渡す and come. 延期する no more."

She caught my 手渡す and we entered the 薄暗い magnificence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall. The moon entered with us.

即時に I had the feeling of supernatural presence. Yet I only 令状 this in deference to ありふれた use, for it was 絶対 natural—more so than any I have met in the 明言する／公表する called daily life. It was a thing in which I had a part, and if this was supernatural so also was I.

Again I saw the Dark One, the Beloved, the young Krishna, above the women who loved him. He 動議d with his 手渡す as we passed, as though he waved us smiling on our way. Again the ダンサーs moved in a rhythmic tread to the feet of the mountain Goddess—again we followed to where she bent to hear. But now, solemn listening 直面するs （人が）群がるd in the 影をつくる／尾行するs about her, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd immovably upon what lay at her feet—a man, 潜水するd in the pure light that fell from her presence, his dark 直面する stark and 罰金, lips locked, 注目する，もくろむs shut, 武器 flung out cross-wise in utter abandonment, like a 人物／姿／数字 of grief invisibly crucified upon his shame. I stopped a few feet from him, 逮捕（する）d by a 障壁 I could not pass. Was it sleep or death or some mysterious 明言する／公表する that partook of both? Not sleep, for there was no ぱたぱたする of breath. Not death—no rigid immobility struck 冷気／寒がらせる into the 空気／公表する. It was the 明言する／公表する of subjection where the spirit 始める，決める 解放する／自由な lies tranced in the mighty 影響（力）s which surround us invisibly until we have entered, though but for a moment, the Ninth Vibration.

And now, with these Listeners about us, a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する began and stirred the 空気／公表する with music. I have since been asked in what tongue it spoke and could only answer that it reached my ears in the words of my childhood, and that I know whatever that language had been it would so have reached me.

"広大な／多数の／重要な Lady, hear the story of this man's 落ちる, for it is the story of man. Be pitiful to the blind 注目する，もくろむs and give them light."

There was long since in Ranipur a mighty King and at his birth the wise men 宣言するd that unless he cast aside all passions that debase the soul, 放棄するing the lower 願望（する）s for the higher until a Princess laden with 広大な／多数の／重要な gifts should come to be his bride, he would experience 広大な／多数の／重要な and terrible misfortunes. And his 王室の parents did what they could to 所有する him with this belief, but they died before he reached manhood. Behold him then, a young King in his palace, surrounded with splendour. How should he withstand the 熱烈な crying of the flesh or believe that through 楽しみ comes satiety and the loss of that in the spirit whereby alone 楽しみ can be enjoyed? For his gift was that he could 勝利，勝つ all hearts. They 群れているd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him like 蜂の巣ing bees and hovered about him like バタフライs. いつかs he 小衝突d them off. Often he caressed them, and when this happened, each thought proudly "I am the 王室の Favourite. There is 非，不，無 other than me."

Also the Princess 延期するd who would be the crest-jewel of the 栄冠を与える, bringing with her all good and the blessing of the High Gods, and in consequence of all these things the King took such 楽しみs as he could, and they were many, not knowing they darken the inner 注目する，もくろむ whereby what is 王室の is known through disguises.

(Most pitiful to see, beneath the の近くに-shut lids of the man at the feet of the Dweller in the 高さs, 涙／ほころびs 軍隊d themselves, as though a 死体 dead to all else lived only to anguish. They flowed like 血-減少（する）s upon his 直面する as he lay 耐えるing, and the 発言する／表明する proceeded.) What was the charm of the King? Was it his stately 高さ and strength? Or his faithless gayety? Or his 発言する／表明する, 深い and soft as the sitar when it sings of love? His women said—some one thing, some another, but 非，不，無 of these ladies were of 王室の 血, and therefore they knew not.

Now one day, the all-特権d jester of the King, said, laughing 厳しく:

"Maharaj, you コースを変える yourself. But how if, while we feast and play, the Far Away Princess glided past and was gone, unknown and unwelcomed?"

And the King replied:

"Fool, content yourself. I shall know my Princess, but she 延期するs so long that I 疲れた／うんざりした."

Now in a far away country was a Princess, daughter of the Greatest, and her Father hesitated to give her in marriage to such a King for all 報告（する）／憶測d that he was faithless of heart, but having seen his portrait she loved him and fled in disguise from the palaces of her Father, and 存在 逮捕（する）d she was brought before the King in Ranipur.

He sat upon a cloth of gold and about him was the game he had killed in 追跡（する）ing, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of ruffled fur and plumage, and he turned the beauty of his 直面する carelessly upon her, and as the Princess looked upon him, her heart yearned to him, and he said in his 発言する／表明する that was like the male string of the sitar:

"Little slave, what is your 願望（する）?"

Then she saw that the long 旅行 had scarred her feet and dimmed her hair with dust, and that the King's 注目する，もくろむs, worn with days and nights of 楽しみ did not pierce her disguise. Now in her land it is a custom that the 血 王室の must not 布告する itself, so she 倍のd her 手渡すs and said gently:

"A place in the 世帯 of the King." And he, 審理，公聴会 that the Waiting slave of his 長，指導者 favorite Jayashri was dead, gave her that place. So the Princess …に出席するd on those ladies, courteous and obedient to all 当局 as beseemed her 王族, and she braided her 有望な hair so that it hid the little 栄冠を与えるs which the Princesses of her House must wear always in 記念品 of their 階級, and every day her patience 強化するd.

いつかs the King, carelessly 願望（する）ing her laughing 直面する and sad 注目する，もくろむs, would send for her to wile away an hour, and he would say; "Dance, little slave, and tell me stories of the far countries. You やめる unlike my Women, doubtless because you are a slave."

And she thought—"No, but because I am a Princess,"—but this she did not say. She laughed and told him the most marvellous stories in the world until he laid his 長，率いる upon her warm bosom, dreaming awake.

There were stories of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Himalayan 孤独s where in the winter nights the white tiger 星／主役にするs at the witches' dance of the Northern Lights dazzled by the hurtling of their myriad spears. And she told how the King-eagle, hanging motionless over the 頂点（に達する）s of Gaurisankar, watches with golden 注目する，もくろむs for his prey, and 落ちるing like a 急落する strikes its life out with his clawed heel and, 叫び声をあげるing with 勝利, 耐えるs it to his 猛烈な／残忍な mate in her cranny of the 激しく揺するs.

"A gallant story!" the King would say. "More!" Then she told of the 熱帯の heats and the stealthy deadly creatures of forest and ジャングル, and the blue lotus of Buddha swaying on the still lagoon,—And she spoke of loves of men and women, their passion and 苦痛 and joy. And when she told of their fidelity and valour and honour that death cannot quench, her 発言する／表明する was like the song of a minstrel, for she had read all the stories of the ages and the heart of a Princess told her the 残り／休憩（する）. And the King listened unwearying though he believed this was but a slave.

(The 直面する of the man at the feet of the Dweller in the 高さs twitched in a white agony. Pearls of sweat were distilled upon his brows, but he moved neither 手渡す nor foot, 耐えるing as in a 炎上 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And the 発言する／表明する continued.)

So one day, in the misty green of the Spring, while she 残り／休憩（する）d at his feet in the garden Pavilion, he said to her:

"Little slave, why do you love me?"

And she answered proudly:

"Because you have the heart of a King."

He replied slowly;

"Of the women who have loved me 非，不，無 gave this 推論する／理由, though they gave many."

She laid her cheek on his 手渡す.

"That is the true 推論する／理由."

But he drew it away and was ばく然と troubled, for her words, he knew not why, reminded him of the Far Away Princess and of things he had long forgotten, and he said; "What does a slave know of the hearts of Kings?" And that night he slept or waked alone.

Winter was at 手渡す with its blue and cloudless days, and she was 命令（する）d to 会合，会う the King where the lake lay still and 向こうずねing like an ecstasy of bliss, and she waited with her chin dropped into the cup of her 手渡すs, looking over the water with 注目する，もくろむs that did not see, for her whole soul said; "How long O my 君主 Lord, how long before you know the truth and we enter together into our Kingdom?"

As she sat she heard the King's step, and the colour stole up into her 直面する in a 紅潮／摘発する like the earliest sunrise. "He is coming," she said; and again; "He loves me."

So he （機の）カム beside the water, walking slowly. But the King was not alone. His arm embraced the 最新の-come beauty from Samarkhand, and, with his 長，率いる bent, he whispered in her willing ear.

Then clasping her 手渡すs, the Princess drew a long sobbing breath, and he turned and his 注目する，もくろむs grew hard as blue steel.

"Go, slave," he cried. "What place have you in Kings' gardens? Go. Let me see you no more."

(The man lying at the feet of the Dweller in the 高さs, raised a 激しい arm and flung it above his 長，率いる, despairing, and it fell again on the cross of his torment. And the 発言する／表明する went on.)

And as he said this, her heart broke; and she went and her feet were 疲れた／うんざりした. So she took the wise 調書をとる／予約する she loved and unrolled it until she （機の）カム to a 確かな passage, and this she read twice; "If the heart of a slave be broken it may be mended with jewels and soft words, but the heart of a Princess can be 傷をいやす／和解させるd only by the King who broke it, or in Yamapura, the City under the Sunset where they make all things new. Now, Yama, the Lord of this City, is the Lord of Death." And having thus read the Princess rolled the 調書をとる／予約する and put it from her.

And next day, the King said to his women; "Send for her," for his heart smote him and he 願望（する）d to atone royally for the shame of his speech. And they sought and （機の）カム 支援する 説;

"Maharaj, she is gone. We cannot find her."

恐れる grew in the heart of the King—a nameless dread, and he said, "Search." And again they sought and returned and the King was striding up and 負かす／撃墜する the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall and 非，不，無 dared cross his path. But, trembling, they told him, and he replied; "Search again. I will not lose her, and, slave though be, she shall be my Queen."

So they ran, 分散させるing to the Four ４半期/4分の1s, and King strode up and 負かす／撃墜する the hall, and Loneliness kept step with him and clasped his 手渡す and looked his 注目する，もくろむs.

Then the youngest of the women entered with a tale to tell. "Majesty, we have 設立する her. She lies beside the lake. When the birds fled this morning she fled with them, but upon a longer 旅行. Even to Yamapura, the City under the Sunset."

And the King said; "Let 非，不，無 follow." And he strode 前へ／外へ 速く, white with thoughts he dared not think.

The Princess lay の中で the gold of the fallen leaves. All was gold, for her 有望な hair was out-spread in 向こうずねing waves and in it shone the glory of the hidden 栄冠を与える. On her 直面する was no smile—only at last was 明らかにする／漏らすd the patience she had covered with laughter so long that even the 発言する／表明する of the King could not now break it into joy. The 手渡すs that had clung, the swift feet that had run beside his, the tender 団体／死体, mighty to serve and to love, lay within touch but さらに先に away than the uttermost 星／主役にする was the Far Away Princess, known and loved too late.

And he said; "My Princess—O my Princess!" and laid his 長，率いる on her 冷淡な bosom.

"Too late!" a 厳しい 発言する／表明する croaked beside him, and it was the 発言する／表明する of the Jester who mocks at all things. "Too late! O madness, to despise the 血 王室の because it humbled itself to service and so was doubly 王室の. The Far Away Princess （機の）カム laden with 広大な／多数の／重要な gifts, and to her the King's gift was the 行う of a slave and a broken heart. Cast your 栄冠を与える and sceptre in the dust, O King—O King of Fools."

(The man at the feet of the Dweller in the 高さs moved. Some 薄暗い word 形態／調整d upon his locked lips. She listened in a divine 静める. It seemed that the very Gods drew nearer. Again the man essayed speech, the 団体／死体 dead, life only in the words that 非，不，無 could hear. The 発言する／表明する went on.)

But the Princess 飛行機で行くing wearily because of the sore 負傷させる in her heart, （機の）カム at last to the City under the Sunset, where the Lord of Death 支配するs in the House of 静かな, and was there received with 王室の honours for in that land are no disguises. And she knelt before the Secret One and in a 発言する／表明する broken with agony entreated him to 傷をいやす／和解させる her. And with 隠すd and pitying 注目する，もくろむs he looked upon her, for many and grievous as are the 負傷させるs he has 傷をいやす／和解させるd this was more grievous still. And he said;

"Princess, I cannot, But this I can do—I can give a new heart in a new birth—happy and careless as the heart of a child. Take this escape from the anguish you 耐える and be at peace."

But the Princess, white with 苦痛, asked only;

"In this new heart and birth, is there room for the King?"

And the Lord of Peace replied;

"非，不，無. He too will be forgotten."

Then she rose to her feet.

"I will 耐える and when he comes I will serve him once more. If he will he shall 傷をいやす／和解させる me, and if not I will 耐える for ever."

And He who is 隠すd replied;

"In this sacred City no 苦痛 may 乱す the 空気／公表する, therefore you must wait outside in the 冷気／寒がらせる and the dark. Think better, Princess! Also, he must pass through many rebirths, because he beheld the 直面する of Beauty 明かすd and knew her not. And when he comes he will be 疲れた／うんざりした and weak as a new-born child, and no more a 広大な／多数の／重要な King." And the Princess smiled;

"Then he will need me the more," she said; "I will wait and kiss the feet of my King."

"And the Lord of Death was silent. So she went outside into the 不明瞭 of the spaces, and the souls 解放する／自由な passed her like homing doves, and she sat with her 手渡すs clasped over the sore 負傷させる in her heart, watching the earthward way. And the Princess is keeping still the day of her long patience."

The 発言する／表明する 中止するd. And there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な silence, and the listening 直面するs drew nearer.

Then the Dweller in the 高さs spoke in a 発言する／表明する soft as the 落ちるing of snow in the 静かな of 霜 and moon. I could have wept myself blind with joy to hear that music. More I dare not say.

"He is in the Lower 明言する／公表する of Perception. He 悲しみs for his loss. Let him have one instant's light that still he may hope."

She 屈服するd above the man, gazing upon him as a mother might upon her sleeping child. The dead eyelids stirred, 解除するd, a faint gleam showed beneath them, an unspeakable weariness. I thought they would 落ちる unsatisfied. Suddenly he saw What looked upon him, and a terror of joy no tongue can tell flashed over the dark mirror of his 直面する. He stretched a faint 手渡す to touch her feet, a sobbing sigh died upon his lips, and once more the swooning sleep took him. He lay as a dead man before the 議会.

"The night is far spent," a 発言する／表明する said, from I know not where. And I knew it was said not only for the sleeper but for all, for though the 飛行機で行くing feet of Beauty seem for a moment to outspeed us she will one day wait our coming and gather us to her bosom.

As before, the 見通し spread outward like （犯罪の）一味s in a broken reflection in water. I saw the girl beside me, but her 手渡す grew light in 地雷. I felt it no longer. I heard the roaring 勝利，勝つd in the trees, or was it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する 雷鳴ing in my ears? Sleep took me. I waked in my little room.

Strange and sad—I saw her next day and did not remember her whom of all things I 願望（する）d to know. I remembered the 見通し and knew that whether in dream or waking I had heard an eternal truth. I longed with a 広大な／多数の／重要な longing to 会合，会う my beautiful companion, and she stood at my 味方する and I was blind.

Now that I have climbed a little higher on the 開始する of 見通し it seems even to myself that this could not be. Yet it was, and it is true of not this only but of how much else!

She knew me. I learnt that later, but she made no 調印する. Her 簡単s had carried her far beyond and above me, to places where only the winged things 達成する—"as a bird の中で the bird-droves of God."

I have since known that this 力／強力にする of direct 簡単 in her was why の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountains we beheld the Divine as the emanation of the terrible beauty about us. We cannot see it as it is—only in some 影をつくる／尾行するing 前へ／外へ, 集会 十分な strength for manifestation from the spiritual 原子s that haunt the 地域 where that form has been for ages the 受託するd 乗り物 of adoration. But I was now to 始める，決める 前へ／外へ to find another knowledge—to 捜し出す the Beauty that blinds us to all other. Next day the man who was directing my 準備s for travel sent me word from Simla that all was ready and I could start two days later. I told my friends the time of parting was 近づく.

"But it was no surprise to me," I 追加するd, "for I had heard already that in a very few days I should be on my way."

Mrs. Ingmar was more than 肉親，親類d. She laid a frail 手渡す on 地雷.

"We shall 行方不明になる you indeed. If it is possible to send us word of your adventures in those wild 孤独s I hope you will do it. Of course 航空 will soon lay 明らかにする their secrets and leave them no mysteries, so you don't go too soon. One may worship science and yet feel it 負傷させるs the beauty of the world. But what is beauty compared with knowledge?"

"Do you never 悔いる it?" I asked.

"Never, dear Mr. Ormond. I am a worshipper of hard facts and however hideous they may be I prefer them to the prismatic colours of romance."

Brynhild, smiling, 引用するd;

  "Their science roamed from 星／主役にする to 星／主役にする
   And than itself 設立する nothing greater.
   What wonder? In a Leyden jar
   They 瓶／封じ込めるd the Creator?"

"There is nothing greater than science," said Mrs. Ingmar with soft reverence. "The mind of man is the foot-支配する of the universe."

She meditated for a moment and then 追加するd that my 肉親，親類d 利益／興味s in their 計画（する）s decided her to tell me that she would be returning to Europe and then to Canada in a few months with a favourite niece as her companion while Brynhild would remain in India with friends in Mooltan for a time. I looked 熱望して at her but she was lost in her own thoughts and it was evidently not the time to say more.

If I had hoped for a 見通し before I left the neighbourhood of that strange House of Beauty where a spirit 拘留するd appeared to を待つ the day of enlightenment I was disappointed. These things do not happen as one 推定する／予想するs or would choose. The 勝利，勝つd bloweth where it listeth until the 法律s which 治める／統治する the inner life are understood, and then we would not choose if we could for we know that all is better than 井戸／弁護士席. In this world, either in the blinded sight of daily life or in the clarity of the true sight I have not since seen it, but that has 事柄d little, for having heard an authentic word within its 塀で囲むs I have passed on my way どこかよそで.

Next day a letter from Olesen reached me.

"Dear Ormond, I hope you have had a good time at the House in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. I saw Rup Singh a few days ago and he wrote the 半端物 message I enclose. You know what these natives are, even the most sensible of them, and you will humour the old fellow for he ages very 急速な／放蕩な and I think is breaking up. But this was not what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say. I had a letter from a man I had not seen for years—a fellow called Stephen Clifden, who lives in Kashmir. As a 事柄 of fact I had forgotten his 存在 but evidently he has not repaid the compliment for he 令状s as follows—No, I had better send you the 公式文書，認める and you can do as you please. I am 急ぐd off my 脚s with work and the heat is hell with the lid off. And-"

But the 残り／休憩（する） was of no 利益／興味 except to a friend of years' standing. I read Rup Singh's message first. It was written in his own tongue.

"To the Honoured One who has 達成するd to the favour of the Favourable.

"You have with open 注目する，もくろむs seen what this humble one has dreamed but has not known. If the thing be possible, 令状 me this word that I may 出発／死 in peace. 'With that one who in a former birth you loved all is 井戸／弁護士席. 恐れる nothing for him. The way is long but at the end the lamps of love are lit and the Unstruck music is sounded. He lies at the feet of Mercy and there を待つs his hour.' And if it be not possible to 令状 these words, 令状 nothing, O Honoured, for though it be in the hells my soul shall find my King, and again I shall serve him as once I served."

I understood, and wrote those words as he had written them. Strange mystery of life—that I who had not known should see, and that this man whose fidelity had not 砂漠d his broken King in his utter downfall should have sought with passion for one sight of the beloved 直面する across the waters of death and sought in vain. I thought of those Buddhist words of Seneca—"The soul may be and is in the 集まり of men drugged and silenced by the seductions of sense and the deceptions of the world. But if, in some moment of detachment and elation, when its captors and jailors relax their guard, it can escape their clutches, it will 捜し出す at once the 地域 of its birth and its true home."

井戸／弁護士席—the 爆撃する must break before the bird can 飛行機で行く, and the time drew 近づく for the faithful servant to 捜し出す his lord. My message reached him in time and gladdened him.

I turned then to Clifden's letter.

"Dear Olesen, you will have forgotten me, and feeling sure of this I should scarcely have intruded a letter into your busy life were it not that I remember your good-nature as a thing unforgettable though so many years have gone by. I hear of you いつかs when Sleigh comes up the Sind valley, for I often （軍の）野営地，陣営 at Sonamarg and above the Zoji La and さらに先に. I want you to give a message to a man you know who should be 推定する／予想するing to hear from me. Tell him I shall be at the Tashigong 修道院 when he reaches Gyumur beyond the Shipki. Tell him I have the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he wants and I will willingly go on with him to Yarkhand and his 目的地. He need not arrange for men beyond Gyumur. All is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. So sorry to bother you, old man, but I don't know Ormond's 演説（する）／住所, except that he was with you and has gone up Simla way. And of course he will be keen to hear the thing is settled."

Amazing. I remembered the message I had heard and this man's words rang true and kindly, but what could it mean? I really did not question さらに先に than this for now I could not 疑問 that I was guided. Stronger 手渡すs than 地雷 had me in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and it only remained for me to 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in 信用／信任 and joy to an end that as yet I could not discern. I turned my 直面する 喜んで to the wonder of the mountains.

喜んで—but with a 保留（地）／予約. I was leaving a friend and one whom I dimly felt might one day be more than a friend—Brynhild Ingmar. That problem must be met before I could take my way. I thought much of what might be said at parting. True, she had the deepest attraction for me, but true also that I now beheld a 追求（する），探索（する） stretching out into the unknown which I must 受託する in the spirit of the knight errant. Dare I then 貯蔵所d my heart to any 忠誠 which would 誓約（する） me to a 未来 inconsistent with what lay before me? How could I tell what she might think of the things which to me were now real and 外部の—the 発覚 of the only reality that underlies all the seeming. Life can never be the same for the man who has 侵入するd to this, and though it may seem a hard 説 there can be but a maimed understanding between him and those who still walk まっただ中に the phantoms of death and decay.

Her sympathy with nature was 深い and wonderful but might it not be that though the earth was eloquent to her the skies were silent? I was but a beginner myself—I knew little indeed. Dare I 危険 that little in a 甘い companionship which would 沈む me into the contentment of the life lived by the happily deluded between the cradle and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and perhaps の近くに to me for ever that still sphere where my highest hope がまんするs? I had much to ponder, for how could I lose her out of my life—though I knew not at all whether she who had so much to make her happiness would give me a 選び出す／独身 thought when I was gone.

If all this seem the very uttermost of selfish vanity, 許す a man who しっかり掴むd in his 手渡す a treasure so new, so wonderful that he walked in 恐れる and 疑問 lest it should slip away and leave him in a world darkened for ever by the torment of the knowledge that it might have been his and he had 物々交換するd it for the mess of pottage that has bought so many birthrights since Jacob 取引d with his 疲れた／うんざりした brother in the テントs of Lahai-roi. I thought I would come 支援する later with my prize 伸び（る）d and throwing it at her feet ask her 知恵 in return, for whatever I might not know I knew 井戸／弁護士席 she was wiser than I except in that one 向こうずねing of the light from Eleusis. I walked alone in the 支持を得ようと努めるd thinking of these things and no answer 満足させるd me.

I did not see her alone until the day I left, for I was compelled by the 手はず／準備 I was making to go 負かす／撃墜する to Simla for a night. And now the last morning had come with golden sun—発射 もやs rolling 上向き to 公表する／暴露する the far white 大波s of the sea of eternity, the mountains awaking to their enormous joys. The trees were dripping glory to the steaming earth; it flowed like rivers into their most secret 休会s, moss and flower, fern and leaf floated upon the waves of light 明らかにする／漏らすing their inmost soul in 勝利を得た gladness. Far off across the valleys a cuckoo was calling—the very 発言する／表明する of spring, and in the green world above my 長，率いる a bird sang, a feathered joy, so （疑いを）晴らす, so 熱烈な that I thought the 広大な／多数の／重要な summer morning listened in silence to his rapture （犯罪の）一味ing through the 支持を得ようと努めるd. I waited until the Jubilate was ended and then went in to 企て，努力，提案 good-bye to my friends.

Mrs. Ingmar 企て，努力，提案 me the kindest 別れの（言葉，会） and I left her serene in the negation of all beauty, all hope save that of a world run on the lines of a model municipality, 病気 a memory, sewerage, light and 空気／公表する systems perfected, the charted brain sending its costless messages to the outer parts of the habitable globe, and at least a hundred years of life with a decent 火葬 at the end of it 保証するd to every eugenically born 国民. No more. But I have long 中止するd to 悔いる that others use their own 注目する，もくろむs whether （疑いを）晴らす or 薄暗い. Better the merest 微光 of light perceived thus than the hearsay of the 発覚s of others. And by the broken fragments of a bewildered hope a man shall 結局 reach the goal and rejoice in that 夜明け where the morning 星／主役にするs sing together and the sons of God shout for joy. It must come, for it is already here.

Brynhild walked with me through the long glades in the fresh thin 空気／公表する to the bridle road where my men and ponies waited, eager to be off. We stood at last in the fringe of trees on a small 高さ which 命令（する）d the way;—a high uplifted path 削減（する） along the shoulders of the hills and on the left the sheer 減少（する） of the valleys. Perhaps seven or eight feet in width and dignified by the 指名する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Hindustan and Tibet Road it ran winding far away into Wonderland. Looking 負かす／撃墜する into the valleys, so far beneath that the 孤独s seem to 塀で囲む them in I thought of all the strange caravans which have taken this way with tinkle of bells and laughter now so long silenced, and as I looked I saw a lost little 修道院 in a 巨大（な） crevice, 独房監禁 as a 惑星 on the outermost （犯罪の）一味 of the system, and remembrance flashed into my mind and I said;

"I have marching orders that have countermanded my own 計画（する）s. I am to 旅行 to the Buddhist 修道院 of Tashigong, and there 会合，会う a friend who will tell me what is necessary that I may travel to Yarkhand and beyond. It will be long before I see Kashmir."

In those 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs I saw a something new to me—a faint smile, half pitying, half sad;

"Who told you, and where?"

"A girl in a strange place. A woman who has twice guided me—"

I broke off. Her smile perplexed me. I could not tell what to say. She repeated in a soft undertone;

"広大な／多数の／重要な Lady, be pitiful to the blind 注目する，もくろむs and give them light."

And 即時に I knew. O blind—blind! Was the unhappy King of the story duller of heart than I? And shame 所有するd me. Here was the chrysoberyl that all day hides its secret in 深いs of lucid green but when the night comes 炎上s with its fiery ecstasy of crimson to the moon, and I—I had been complacently considering whether I might not blunt my own spiritual instinct by companionship with her, while she had been my guide, as infinitely beyond me in insight as she was in all things beautiful. I could have kissed her feet in my 深い repentance. True it is that the gateway of the high places is reverence and he who cannot 屈服する his 長，率いる shall receive no 栄冠を与える. I saw that my long travel in search of knowledge would have been utterly vain if I had not learnt that lesson there and then. In those moments of silence I learnt it once and for ever.

She stood by me breathing the liquid morning 空気／公表する, her 直面する turned upon the eternal snows. I caught her 手渡す in a 承認 that might have ended years of parting, and its warm 青年 vibrated in 地雷, the foretaste of all understanding, all unions, of love that asks nothing, that 恐れるs nothing, that has no 嘆願（書） to make. She raised her 注目する，もくろむs to 地雷 and her 涙／ほころびs were a rainbow of hope. So we stood in silence that was more than any words, and the golden moments went by. I knew her now for what she was, one of whom it might have been written;

  "I come from where night 落ちるs clearer
   Than your morning sun can rise;
   From an earth that to heaven draws nearer
   Than your 見通しs of 楽園,—
   For the dreams that your dreamers dream
   We behold them with open 注目する，もくろむs."

With open 注目する，もくろむs! Later I asked the nature of the strange 社債 that had called her to my 味方する.

"I do not understand that fully myself," she said—"That is part of the knowledge we must wait for. But you have the 注目する，もくろむs that see, and that is a tie nothing can break. I had waited long in the House of Beauty for you. I guided you there. But between you and me there is also love."

I stretched an eager 手渡す but she repelled it gently, 製図／抽選 支援する a little. "Not love of each other though we are friends and in the 未来 may be infinitely more. But—have you ever seen a 製図／抽選 of Blake's—a young man stretching his 武器 to a white swan which 飛行機で行くs from him on wings he cannot stay? That is the story of both our lives. We long to be joined in this life, here and now, to an unspeakable beauty and 力／強力にする whose true 信奉者s we are because we have seen and known. There is no love so binding as the same 目的. Perhaps that is the only true love. And so we shall never be apart though we may never in this world be together again in what is called companionship."

"We shall 会合，会う," I said confidently. She smiled and was silent.

"Do we follow a will-o'-the wisp in parting? Do we give up the 実体 for the 影をつくる／尾行する? Shall I stay?"

She laughed joyously;

"We give a 選び出す／独身 rose for a rose-tree that 耐えるs seven times seven. Daily I see more, and you are going where you will be 教えるd. As you know my mother prefers for a time to have my cousin with her to help her with the 調書をとる／予約する she means to 令状. So I shall have time to myself. What do you think I shall do?"

"Blow away on a 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd. Ride on the crests of 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing waves. Catch a 星／主役にする to light the fireflies!"

She laughed like a bird's song.

"Wrong—wrong! I shall be a student. All I know as yet has come to me by intuition, but there is 法律 同様に as Love and I will learn. I have drifted like a happy cloud before the 勝利，勝つd. Now I will learn to be the 勝利，勝つd that blows the clouds."

I looked at her in astonishment. If a flower had 願望（する）d the same thing it could scarcely have seemed more incredible, for I had thought her whole life and nature 直感的に not intellective. She smiled as one who has a beloved secret to keep.

"When you have 伸び（る）d what in this country they call The Knowledge of Regeneration, come 支援する and ask me what I have learnt."

She would say no more of that and turned to another 事柄, speaking with earnestness;

"Before you （機の）カム here I had a message for you, and Stephen Clifden will tell you the same thing when you 会合，会う. Believe it for it is true. Remember always that the psychical is not the mystical and that what we 捜し出す is not marvel but 見通し. These two things are very far apart, so let the first with all its dangers pass you by, for our way lies to the 高さs, and for us there is only one danger—that of turning 支援する and losing what the whole world cannot give in 交流. I have never seen Stephen Clifden but I know much of him. He is a 安全な guide—a man who has had much and strange 悲しみ which has brought him joy that cannot be told. He will take you to those who know the things that you 願望（する）. I wish I might have gone too."

Something in the sweetness of her 発言する／表明する, its high passion, the strong beauty of her presence woke a poignant longing in my heart. I said;

"I cannot leave you. You are the only guide I can follow. Let us search together—you always on before."

"Your way lies there," she pointed to the high mountains. "And 地雷 to the plains, and if we chose our own we should wander. But we shall 会合，会う again in the way and time that will be best and with knowledge so 大きくするd that what we have seen already will be like an empty dream compared to daylight truth. If you knew what waits for you you would not 延期する one moment."

She stood radiant beneath the deodars, a 人物／姿／数字 of Hope, pointing 刻々と to the 高さs. I knew her words were true though as yet I could not tell how. I knew that 反して we had seen the Wonderful in beautiful though 地元の forms there is a 計画（する） where the Formless may be apprehended in （疑いを）晴らす dream and solemn 見通し-the 会合 of spirit with Spirit. What that 発覚 would mean I could not guess—how should I?—but I knew the illusion we call death and decay would wither before it. There is a music above and beyond the Ninth Vibration though I must love those words for ever for what their hidden meaning gave me.

I took her 手渡す and held it. Strange—beyond all strangeness that that story of an 古代の 悲しみ should have made us what we were to each other—should have opened to me the gates of that Country where she wandered content. For the first time I had realized in its fulness the loveliness of this 水晶 nature, （疑いを）晴らす as flowing water to receive and 送信する／伝染させる the light—itself a prophecy and fulfilment of some higher race which will one day 住む our world when it has learnt the true values. She drew a flower from her breast and gave it to me. It lies before me white and living as I 令状 these words.

I sprang 負かす／撃墜する the road and 機動力のある, giving the word to march. The men shouted and strode on—our 直面するs to the Shipki Pass and what lay beyond.

We had parted.

Once, twice, I looked 支援する, and standing in 十分な sunlight, she waved her 手渡す.

We turned the angle of the 激しく揺するs.

What I 設立する—what she 設立する is a story strange and beautiful which I may tell one day to those who care to hear. That for me there were pauses, hesitancies, dreads, on the way I am not 関心d to 否定する, for so it must always be with the roots of the old beliefs of 恐れる and ignorance buried in the 国／地域 of our hearts and ready to throw out their poisonous fibres. But there was never 疑問. For myself I have long forgotten the meaning of that word in anything that is of real value.

Do not let it be thought that the treasure is reserved for the few or those of special gifts. And it is as 解放する／自由な to the West as to the East though I own it lies nearer to the surface in the Orient where the spiritual genius of the people makes it possible and the greater and more faithful teachers are 設立する. It is not without meaning that all the 約束s of the world have 夜明けd in those sunrise skies. Yet it is within reach of all and asks only 承認, for the universe has been the 地雷 of its jewels—

  "Median gold it 持つ／拘留するs, and silver from Atropatene, Ruby and
  emerald from Hindustan, and Bactrian agate, 有望な with beryl
  and pearl, sardonyx and sapphire."—
  and more that cannot be uttered—
  the Lights and Perfections.

So for all 探検者s I pray this 祈り—beautiful in its sonorous Latin, but noble in all the tongues;

"Supplico tibi, Pater et Dux—I pray Thee, Guide of our 見通し, that we may remember the nobleness with which Thou hast endowed us, and that Thou wouldest be always on our 権利 and on our left in the 動議 of our wills, that we may be 粛清するd from the contagion of the 団体／死体 and the affections of the brute and 打ち勝つ and 支配する them. And I pray also that Thou wouldest 運動 away the blinding 不明瞭 from the 注目する，もくろむs of our souls that we may know 井戸／弁護士席 what is to be held for divine and what for mortal."

"The nobleness with which Thou hast endowed us-" this, and not the cry of the 哀れな sinner whose very repentance is no virtue but the consequence of 失敗 and 証拠不十分 is the strong music to which we must march.

And the way is open to the mountains.

THE INTERPRETER A ROMANCE OF THE EAST

There are strange things in this story, but, so far as I understand them, I tell the truth. If you 手段 the East with a Western foot-支配する you will say, "Impossible." I should have said it myself.

Of myself I will say as little as I can, for this story is of Vanna Loring. I am an 出来事/事件 only, though I did not know that at first.

My 指名する is Stephen Clifden, and I was eight-and-thirty; plenty of money, sound in 勝利，勝つd and 四肢. I had been by way of 存在 a writer before the war, the hobby of a rich man; but if I 選ぶd up anything in the welter in フラン, it was that real work is the only 救済 this mad world has to 申し込む／申し出; so I meant to begin at the beginning, and learn my 貿易（する） like a journeyman labourer. I had come to the 権利 place. A very wonderful city is Peshawar—rather let us say, two cities—the 構内／化合物s, the 要塞s where Europeans dwell in such peace as their strong 権利 武器 can 安全な・保証する them; and the native city and bazaar humming and buzzing like a 蜂の巣 of angry bees with the rumours that come up from Lower India or 負かす／撃墜する the Khyber Pass with the camel caravans 負担d with 商品／売買する from Afghanistan, Bokhara, and さらに先に. And it is because of this that Peshawar is the 重要な of India, and a city of Romance that stands at every corner, and cries aloud in the market—place. For at Peshawar every able-団体／死体d man sleeps with his revolver under his pillow, and the old Fort is always ready in 事例／患者 it should be necessary at 簡潔な／要約する and sharp notice to hurry the women and children into it, and かもしれない, to die in their 弁護. So enlivening is the neighbourhood of the frontier tribes that haunt the famous Khyber Pass and the 脅迫的な hills where danger is always lurking.

But there was society here, and I was swept into it—there was chatter, and it galled me.

I was beginning to feel that I had 行方不明になるd my 示す, and must go さらに先に afield, perhaps up into Central Asia, when I met Vanna Loring. If I say that her hair was soft and dark; that she had the deepest hazel 注目する，もくろむs I have ever seen, and a 極度の慎重さを要する, tender mouth; that she moved with a flowing grace like "a wave of the sea"—it sounds like the portrait of a beauty, and she was never that. Also, incidentally, it gives 非，不，無 of her charm. I never heard any one get any その上の than that she was "oddly attractive"—let us leave it at that. She was certainly attractive to me.

She was the governess of little Winifred Meryon, whose father held the august position of General 命令（する）ing the Frontier 軍隊s, and her mother the more 命令（する）ing position of the 統治するing beauty of Northern India, 一般に speaking. No one 論争d that. She was as pretty as a picture, and her charming photograph had graced as many illustrated papers as there were illustrated papers to grace.

But Vanna—I gleaned her story by bits when I （機の）カム across her with the child in the gardens. I was beginning to piece it together now.

Her love of the strange and beautiful she had 相続するd from a young Italian mother, daughter of a political 難民; her childhood had been spent in a remote little village in the West of England; half reluctantly she told me how she had brought herself up after her mother's death and her father's second marriage. Little was said of that, but I gathered that it had been a grief to her, a factor in her flight to the East.

We were walking in the Circular Road then with Winifred in 前線 主要な her Pekingese by its blue 略章, and we had it almost to ourselves except for a few natives passing slow and dignified on their own occasions, for 流行の／上流の Peshawar was finishing its last rubber of 橋（渡しをする）, before separating to dress for dinner, and had no time to spare for trivialities and sunsets.

"So when I （機の）カム to three-and-twenty," she said slowly, "I felt I must break away from our 狭くする life. I had a call to India stronger than anything on earth. You would not understand but that was so, and I had spent every spare moment in teaching myself India—its history, legends, 宗教s, everything! And I was not 手配中の，お尋ね者 at home, and I had grown afraid."

I could divine years of patience and repression under this plain tale, but also a 力／強力にする that would be dynamic when the authentic 発言する／表明する called. That was her charm—gentleness in strength—a 甘い serenity.

"What were you afraid of?"

"Of growing old and 行方不明の what was waiting for me out here. But I could not get away like other people. No money, you see. So I thought I would come out here and teach. Dare I? Would they let me? I knew I was fighting life and chances and 危険s if I did it; but it was death if I stayed there. And then—Do you really care to hear?"

"Of course. Tell me how you broke your chain."

"I spare you the family quarrels. I can never go 支援する. But I was spurred—spurred to take some wild leap; and I took it. Six years ago I （機の）カム out. First I went to a doctor and his wife at Cawnpore. They had a wonderful knowledge of the Indian peoples, and there I learned Hindustani and much else. Then he died. But an aunt had left me two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, and I could wait a little and choose; and so I （機の）カム here."

It 利益／興味d me. The courage that pale elastic type of woman has!

"Have you ever regretted it? Would they take you 支援する if you failed?"

"Never, to both questions," she said, smiling. "Life is glorious. I've drunk of a cup I never thought to taste; and if I died tomorrow I should know I had done 権利. I rejoice in every moment I live—even when Winifred and I are 格闘するing with arithmetic."

"I shouldn't have thought life was very 平易な with Lady Meryon."

"Oh, she is 肉親，親類d enough in an indifferent sort of way. I am not the 迫害するd Jane Eyre sort of governess at all. But that is all on the surface and does not 事柄. It is India I care for-the people, the sun, the infinite beauty. It was coming home. You would laugh if I told you I knew Peshawar long before I （機の）カム here. Knew it—walked here, lived. Before there were English in India at all." She broke off. "You won't understand."

"Oh, I have had that feeling, too," I said patronizingly. "If one has read very much about a place-"

"That was not やめる what I meant. Never mind. The people, the place—that is the real thing to me. All this is the dream." The sweep of her 手渡す took in not only Winifred and myself, but the general's stately 住居, which to blaspheme in Peshawar is 階級 infidelity.

"By George, I would give thousands to feel that! I can't get out of Europe here. I want to 令状, 行方不明になる Loring," I 設立する myself 説. "I'd done a bit, and then the war （機の）カム and blew my life to pieces. Now I want to get inside the 肌 of the East, and I can't do it. I see it from outside, with a pane of glass between. No life in it. If you feel as you say, for God's sake be my interpreter!"

I really meant what I said. I knew she was a harp that any 微風 would sweep into music. I divined that temperament in her and 提案するd to use it for my own ends. She had and I had not, the 力／強力にする to be a part of all she saw, to feel kindred 血 running in her own veins. To the 普通の／平均（する） European the native life of India is scarcely 利益／興味ing, so far is it 除去するd from all comprehension. To me it was 利益／興味ing, but I could not tell why. I stood outside and had not the fairy gold to 支払う／賃金 for my 入り口. Here at all events she could buy her way where I could not. Without cruelty, which honestly was not my besetting sin—特に where women were 関心d, the egoist in me felt I would use her, would 抽出する the last 減少（する） of the enchantment of her knowledge before I went on my way. What more natural than that Vanna or any other woman should 大臣 to my かわき for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）? Men are like that. I pretend to be no better than the 残り／休憩（する）. She pleased my fastidiousness—that fastidiousness which is the only 緊縮 in men not さもなければ 厳格な，質素な.

"解釈する／通訳する?" she said, looking at me with （疑いを）晴らす hazel 注目する，もくろむs; "how could I? You were in the native city yesterday. What did you 行方不明になる?"

"Everything! I saw 集まりs of colour, light, movement. Brilliantly picturesque people. Children like Asiatic angels. Magnificently scowling ruffians in sheepskin coats. In fact, a movie 行う／開催する／段階d for my 利益. I was afraid they would （犯罪の）一味 負かす／撃墜する the curtain before I had had enough. It had no meaning. When I got 支援する to my diggings I tried to put 負かす／撃墜する what I had just seen, and I 断言する there's more inspiration in the guide-調書をとる／予約する."

"Did you go alone?"

"Yes, I certainly would not go sight-seeing with the Meryon （人が）群がる. Tell me what you felt when you saw it first."

"I went with Sir John's uncle. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 旅行者. The colour struck me dumb. It 炎上s—it sings. Think of the grey pinched life in the West! I saw a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な dark potter turning his wheel, while his little girl stood by, glad at our 楽しみ, her 長，率いる 隠すd like a miniature woman, tiny baggy trousers, and a silver nose-stud, like a 星／主役にする, in one delicate nostril. In her thin 武器 she held a 激しい baby in a gilt cap, like a monkey. And the wheel turned and whirled until it seemed to be spinning dreams, 厚い as motes in the sun. The clay rose in smooth spirals under his 手渡す, and the wheel sang, 'Shall the 大型船 reprove him who made one to honour and one to dishonour?' And I saw the potter 強くたたくing his wet clay, and the clay, plastic as dream-stuff, 形態／調整d swift as light, and the three 運命／宿命s stood at his shoulder. Dreams, dreams, and all in the spinning of the wheel, and the rich 影をつくる／尾行するs of the old broken 中庭 where he sat. And the wheel stopped and the thread broke, and the little new 形態／調整s he had made stood all about him, and he was only a potter in Peshawar."

Her 発言する／表明する was like a song. She had utterly forgotten my 存在. I did not dislike it at the moment, for I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear more, and the impersonal is the rarest gift a woman can give a man.

"Did you buy anything?"

"He gave me a gift—a 欠陥d jar of turquoise blue, faint turquoise green 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lip. He saw I understood. And then I bought a little gold cap and a 木造の box of jade-green Kabul grapes. About a rupee, all told. But it was Eastern 商品／売買する, and I was 貿易（する）ing from Balsora and Baghdad, and Eleazar's camels were swaying 負かす／撃墜する from Damascus along the Khyber Pass, and coming in at the 広大な／多数の／重要な Darwazah, and friends' 注目する，もくろむs met me everywhere. I am profoundly happy here."

The 沈むing sun lit an almost ecstatic 直面する.

I envied her more 深く，強烈に than I had ever envied any one. She had the secret of immortal 青年, and I felt old as I looked at her. One might be eighty and 株 that 熱烈な impersonal joy. Age could not wither nor custom stale the infinite variety of her world's joys. She had a child's dewy 青年 in her 注目する，もくろむs.

There are 広大な／多数の／重要な sunsets at Peshawar, 炎上ing over the plain, dying in melancholy splendour over the dangerous hills. They too were hers, in a sense in which they could never be 地雷. But what a companion! To my astonishment a wild thought of marriage flashed across me, to be 即時に rebuffed with a shrug. Marriage—that one's wife might talk poetry to one about the East! Absurd! But what was it these people felt and I could not feel? Almost, shut up in the 刑務所，拘置所 of self, I knew what Vanna had felt in her village—a maddening 願望（する） to escape, to be a part of the loveliness that lay beyond me. So might a man love a king's daughter in her hopeless 高さs.

"It may be very beautiful on the surface," I said morosely; "but there's a lot of 悲惨 below—hateful, they tell me."

"Of course. We shall get to work one day. But look at the sunset. It opens like a mysterious flower. I must take Winifred home now."

"One moment," I pleaded; "I can only see it through your 注目する，もくろむs. I feel it while you speak, and then the good minute goes."

She laughed.

"And so must I. Come, Winifred. Look, there's an フクロウ; not like the フクロウs
in the summer dark in England—

 "Lovely are the curves of the white フクロウ 広範囲にわたる,  Wavy in the
dark, lit by one low 星／主役にする."

Suddenly she turned again and looked at me half wistfully.

"It is good to talk to you. You want to know. You are so 近づく it all. I wish I could help you; I am so exquisitely happy myself."

My 令状ing was at a 行き詰まり. It seemed the groping of a blind man in a radiant world. Once perhaps I had felt that life was good in itself—when the guns （機の）カム 雷鳴ing toward the Vimy 山の尾根 in a mad gallop of horses, and men shouting and 断言するing and frantically 勧めるing them on. Then, riding for more than life, I had tasted life for an instant. Not before or since. But this woman had the secret.

Lady Meryon, with her 護衛する of girls and subalterns, （機の）カム daintily past the hotel 構内／化合物, and startled me from my brooding with her pretty silvery 発言する／表明する.

"Dreaming, Mr. Clifden? It isn't at all wholesome to dream in the East. Come and dine with us tomorrow. A tiny dance afterwards, you know; or 橋（渡しをする） for those who like it."

I had not the faintest notion whether governesses dined with the family or （機の）カム in afterward with the coffee; but it was a 冒険的な chance, and I took it.

Then Sir John （機の）カム up and joined us.

"You can't 井戸／弁護士席 dance tomorrow, Kitty," he said to his wife. "There's been an outpost 事件／事情／状勢 in the Swat Hills, and young Fitzgerald has been 発射. Come to dinner of course, Clifden. Glad to see you. But no dancing, I think."

Kitty Meryon's mouth drooped like a pouting child's. Was it for the lost dance, or the lost 兵士 lying out on the hills in the dying sunset. Who could tell? In either 事例／患者 it was pretty enough for the illustrated papers.

"How sad! Such a dear boy. We shall 行方不明になる him at tennis." Then brightly; "井戸／弁護士席, we'll have to put the dance off for a week, but come tomorrow anyhow."

Next evening I went into Lady Meryon's flower-scented 製図／抽選-room. The electric fans were ぱたぱたするing and the evening 空気／公表する was 冷静な／正味の. Five or six pretty girls and as many men made up the party—Kitty Meryon the prettiest of them all, fashionably undressed in faint pink and 水晶, with a charming smile in 準備完了, all her gay little 旗s 飛行機で行くing in the rich man's honour. I am no vainer than other men, but I saw that. Whatever her charm might be it was 非，不，無 for me. What could I say to 利益／興味 her who lived in her foolish little world as one shut in a 有望な 泡? And she had said the wrong word about young Fitzgerald—I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Vanna, with her 深い seeing 注目する，もくろむs, to say the 権利 one and adjust those cruel values.

Governesses dine, it appeared, only to fill an 予期しない place, or make a decorous 入ること／参加（者） afterward, to play accompaniments. Fortunately Kitty Meryon sang, in a pinched little soprano, not nearly so pretty as her silver ripple of talk.

It was when the party had settled 負かす／撃墜する to 橋（渡しをする） and I was standing out, that I 投機・賭けるd to go up to her as she sat knitting by a window—not unwatched by the quick flash of Lady Meryon's 注目する，もくろむs as I did it.

"I think you hypnotize me, 行方不明になる Loring. When I hear anything I straightway want to know what you will say. Have you heard of Fitzgerald's death?"

"That is why we are not dancing tonight. Tomorrow the cable will reach his home in England. He was an only child, and they are the 広大な／多数の／重要な people of the village where we are the little people. I knew his mother as one knows a 広大な／多数の／重要な lady who is 肉親，親類d to all the village folk. It may kill her. It is travelling tonight like a 弾丸 to her heart, and she does not know."

"His father?"

"A 勇敢に立ち向かう man—a 兵士 himself. He will know it was a good death and that Harry would not fail. He did not at Ypres. He would not here. But all joy and hope will be dead in that house tomorrow."

"And what do you think?"

"I am not sorry for Harry, if you mean that. He knew—we all know—that he was on guard here 持つ／拘留するing the outposts against 血 and treachery and terrible things—playing the 広大な／多数の／重要な Game. One never loses at that game if one plays it straight, and I am sure that at the last it was joy he felt and not 恐れる. He has not lost. Did you notice in the church a niche before every 兵士's seat to 持つ／拘留する his 負担d gun? And the tablets on the 塀で囲むs; "Killed at Kabul River, 老年の 22."—"Killed on outpost 義務."—"殺人d by an Afghan fanatic." This will be one memory more. Why be sorry."

Presently:—

"I am going up to the hills tomorrow, to the Malakhand Fort, with Mrs. Delany, Lady Meryon's aunt, and we shall see the wonderful Tahkt-i-Bahi 修道院 on the way. You should do that run before you go. The fort is the last but one on the way to Chitral, and beyond that the road is so beset that only 兵士s may go さらに先に, and indeed the 連隊s 護衛する each other up and 負かす／撃墜する. But it is an 早期に start, for we must be 支援する in Peshawar at six for 恐れる of （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing natives."

"I know; they 運ぶ／漁獲高d me up in the dusk the other day, and told me I should be swept off to the hills if I fooled about after dusk. But I say—is it 安全な for you to go? You せねばならない have a man. Could I go too?"

I thought she did not look enthusiastic at the 提案.

"Ask. You know I settle nothing. I go where I am sent." She said it with the happiest smile. I knew they could send her nowhere that she would not find joy. I thought her mere presence must send the vibrations of happiness through the 世帯. Yet again—why? For where there is no receiver the 現在の speaks in vain; and for an instant I seemed to see the 空気／公表する 十分な of messages—of speech 努力する／競うing to utter its 熱烈な truths to deaf ears stopped for ever against the breaking waves of sound. But Vanna heard.

She left the room; and when the 橋（渡しをする） was over, I made my request. Lady Meryon shrugged her shoulders and 宣言するd it would be a terribly dull run—the scenery nothing, "and only" (she whispered) "Aunt Selina and poor 行方不明になる Loring?"

Of course I saw at once that she did not like it; but Sir John was all for my going, and that saved the 状況／情勢.

I certainly could have dispensed with Aunt Selina when the automobile drew up in the golden river of the sunrise at the hotel. There were only the driver, a personal servant, and the two ladies; Mrs. Delany, comely, pleasant, talkative, and Vanna—

Her 直面する in its dark モーターing 隠す, 罰金 and delicate as a young moon in a cloud drift—the 極度の慎重さを要する 甘い mouth that had quivered a little when she spoke of Fitzgerald—the pure ちらりと見ること that radiated such 親切 to all the world. She sat there with the 重要な of Dreams 圧力（をかける）d against her slight bosom—her 注目する，もくろむs dreaming above it. Already the strange 空気／公表するs of her unknown world were breathing about me, and as yet I knew not the things that belonged unto my peace.

We glided along the straight 軍の road from Peshawar to Nowshera, the gold-有望な sun dazzling in its whiteness—a strange 運動 through the flat, 燃やすd country, with the ominous Kabul River flowing through it. 軍の 準備s everywhere, and the hills looking watchfully 負かす／撃墜する—alive, as it were, with keen, 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs. War was at 現在の about us as behind the lines in フラン; and when we crossed the Kabul River on a 橋（渡しをする） of boats, and I saw its haunted waters, I began to feel the atmosphere of the place の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する upon me. It had a 悪意のある beauty; it breathed suspense; and I wished, as I was sure Vanna did, for silence that was not at our 命令（する）.

For Mrs. Delany felt nothing of it. A 有望な shallow ripple of talk was her 出資／貢献 to the joys of the day; though it was, fortunately, enough for her happiness if we listened and agreed. I knew Vanna listened only in show. Her 意図 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the Tahkt-i-Bahi hills after we had swept out of Nowshera; and when the car drew up at the rough 跡をつける, she had a strange look of suspense and pallor. I remember I wondered at the time if she were nervous in the wild open country.

"Now pray don't be shocked," said Mrs. Delany comfortably; "but you two young people may go up to the 修道院, and I shall stay here. I am dreadfully ashamed of myself, but the sight of that hill is enough for me. Don't hurry. I may have a little doze, and be all the better company when you get 支援する. No, don't try to 説得する me, Mr. Clifden. It isn't the part of a friend."

I cannot say I was sorry, though I had a moment of panic when Vanna 申し込む／申し出d to stay with her—very much, too, as if she really meant it. So we 始める，決める out perforce, Vanna 主要な 刻々と, as if she knew the way. She never looked up, and her wish for silence was so evident, that I followed, lending my 手渡す mutely when the difficulties 強いるd it, she 受託するing absently, and as if her thoughts were far away.

Suddenly she quickened her pace. We had climbed about nine hundred feet, and now the 狭くする 跡をつける 新たな展開d through the 激しく揺するs—a 跡をつける that looked as age-worn as no 疑問 it was. We threaded it, and struggled over the 山の尾根, and looked 負かす／撃墜する 勝利を得た on the other 味方する.

There she stopped. A very wonderful sight, of which I had never seen the like, lay below us. 激しく揺する and waste and 非常に高い crags, and the mighty 廃虚 of the 修道院 始める，決める in the fangs of the mountain like a robber baron's 城, looking far away to the blue mountains of the Debatable Land—the land of mystery and danger. It stood there—the 広大な／多数の／重要な 廃虚 of a 広大な habitation of men. Building after building, mysterious and broken, 回廊（地帯）s, halls, refectories, 独房s; the dwelling of a 約束 so 外国人 that I could not 再建する the life that gave it 存在. And all 沈むing gently into 廃虚 that in a century more would confound it with the roots of the mountains.

Grey and wonderful, it clung to the 高さs and looked with eyeless windows at the past. Somehow I 設立する it infinitely pathetic; the very 約束 it 表明するd is dead in India, and 非，不，無 left so poor to do it reverence.

But Vanna knew her way. Unerringly she led me from point to point, and she was visibly at home in the intricacies. Such knowledge in a young woman bewildered me. Could she have 熟考する／考慮するd the 計画（する）s in the Museum? How else should she know where the abbot lived, or where the refractory brothers were punished?

Once I 行方不明になるd her, while I stooped to 診察する some scroll-work, and に引き続いて, 設立する her before one of the few images of the Buddha that the rapacious Museum had spared—a singularly beautiful bas-救済, the 手渡す raised to 施行する the truth the 静める lips were speaking, the drapery 落ちるing in stately 倍のs to the 明らかにする feet. As I （機の）カム up, she had an 空気／公表する as if she had just 中止するd from movement, and I had a 際立った feeling that she had knelt before it—I saw the look of worship! The thing troubled me like a dream, haunting, impossible, but real.

"How beautiful!" I said in spite of myself, as she pointed to the image. "In this utter 孤独 it seems the very spirit of the place."

"He was. He is," said Vanna.

"Explain to me. I don't understand. I know so little of him. What is the 支配する?"

She hesitated; then chose her words as if for a beginner;—"It is the Blessed One preaching to the Tree-Spirits. See how 熱望して they lean from the boughs to listen. This other 救済 代表するs him in the 明言する／公表する of mystic 見通し. Here he is 溺死するd in peace. See how it 洪水s from the の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs; the の近くにd lips. The 空気／公表する is filled with his 静かな."

"What is he dreaming?"

"Not dreaming—seeing. Peace. He sits at the point where time and infinity 会合，会う. To 達成する that 見通し was the 目的（とする） of the 修道士s who lived here."

"Did they 達成する?" I 設立する myself speaking as if she could certainly answer.

"A few. There was one, Vasettha, the Brahman, a young man who had 放棄するd all his 所有／入手s and riches, and seated here before this image of the Blessed One, he fell often into the mystic 明言する／公表する. He had a strange 見通し at one time of the 未来 of India, which will surely be 実行するd. He did not forget it in his rebirths. He remembers-"

She broke off suddenly and said with 軍隊d 無関心／冷淡,—"He would sit here often looking out over the mountains; the 修道士s sat at his feet to hear. He became abbot while still young. But his story is a sad one."

"I entreat you to tell me."

She looked away over the mountains. "While he was abbot here,—still a young man,—a famous Chinese 巡礼者 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する through Kashmir to visit the 宗教上の Places in India. The abbot went 今後 with him to Peshawar, that he might make him welcome. And there （機の）カム a ダンサー to Peshawar, 指名するd Lilavanti, most beautiful! I dare not tell you her beauty. I tremble now to think-"

Again she paused, and again the faint creeping sense of mystery 侵略するd me.

She 再開するd;—

"The abbot saw her and he loved her. He was young still, you remember. She was a woman of the Hindu 約束 and hated Buddhism. It swept him 負かす／撃墜する into the lower worlds of 嵐／襲撃する and 願望（する）. He fled with Lilavanti and never returned here. So in his rebirth he fell-"

She stopped dead; her 直面する pale as death.

"How do you know? Where have you read it? If I could only find what you find and know what you know! The East is like an open 調書をとる／予約する to you. Tell me the 残り／休憩（する）."

"How should I know any more?" she said hurriedly. "We must be going 支援する. You should 熟考する／考慮する the 計画（する）s of this place at Peshawar. They were very learned 修道士s who lived here. It is famous for learning."

The life had gone out of her words-out of the 廃虚s. There was no more to be said.

We clambered 負かす／撃墜する the hill in the hot 日光, speaking only of the 見解（をとる）, the strange shrubs and flowers, and, once, the swift gliding of a snake, and 設立する Mrs. Delany blissfully asleep in the most padded corner of the car. The spirit of the East 消えるd in her comfortable presence, and 昼食 seemed the only 事柄 of moment.

"I wonder, my dears," she said, "if you would be very disappointed and think me very dense if I 提案するd our giving up the Malakhand Fort? The driver has been giving me in very poor English such an account of the dangers of that awful road up the hill that I feel no Fort would 返す me for its terrors. Do say what you feel, 行方不明になる Loring. Mr. Clifden can lunch with the officers at Nowshera and come any time. I know I am an 残虐（行為）."

There could be only one answer, though Vanna and I knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 the crafty design of the driver to spare himself work. Mrs. Delany remained brightly awake for the run home, and 好意d us with many remarkable 見解（をとる）s on India and its shortcomings, Vanna, who had a sincere liking for her, laughing with delight at her description of a visit of 弔慰 with Lady Meryon to the five 未亡人s of one of the hill Rajas.

But I own I was pre-占領するd. I knew those moments at the 修道院 had given me a glimpse into the wonderland of her soul that made me long for more. It was 速く becoming （疑いを）晴らす to me that unless my 意向s developed on very different lines I must 逃げる Peshawar. For love is born of sympathy, and sympathy was 強化するing daily, but for love I had no courage yet.

I 恐れるd it as men 恐れる the unknown. I despised myself—but I 恐れるd. I will 自白する my egregious folly and vanity—I had no 疑問 as to her 歓迎会 of my 申し込む／申し出 if I should make it, but 所有するd by a colossal selfishness, I thought only of myself, and from that point of 見解（をとる） could not decide how I stood to lose or 伸び（る）. In my wildest 接近s of vanity I did not suppose Vanna loved me, but I felt she liked me, and I believe the advantages I had to 申し込む／申し出 would be 圧倒的な to a woman in her position. So, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd on the waves of 不決断, I inclined to flight.

That night I resolutely began my packing, and wrote a 公式文書，認める of 別れの（言葉，会） to Lady Meryon. The next morning I furiously undid it, and destroyed the 公式文書，認める. And that afternoon I took the shortest way to the sun-始める，決める road to lounge about and wait for Vanna and Winifred. She never （機の）カム, and I was as unreasonably angry as if I had deserved the blessing of her presence.

Next day I could see that she tried gently hut 明確に to discourage our 会合 and for three days I never saw her at all. Yet I knew that in her 独房監禁 life our 会談 counted for a 楽しみ, and when we met again I thought I saw a new softness in the lovely hazel 深いs of her 注目する，もくろむs.

On the day when things became （疑いを）晴らす to me, I was walking に向かって the Meryons' gates when I met her coming alone along the sunset road, in the late gold of the afternoon. She looked pale and a little 疲れた／うんざりしたd, and I remembered I wished I did not know every change of her 直面する as I did. It was a symptom that alarmed my selfishness—it galled me with the sense that I was no longer my own despot.

"So you have been up the Khyber Pass," she said as I fell into step at her 味方する. "Tell me—was it as wonderful as you 推定する／予想するd?"

"No, no,—you tell me! It will give me what I 行方不明になるd. Begin at the beginning. Tell me what I saw."

I could not 行方不明になる the delight of her words, and she laughed, knowing my whim.

"Oh, that Pass!—the wonder of those old roads that have borne the traffic and romance of the world for ages. Do you think there is anything in the world so fascinating as they are? But did you go on Tuesday or Friday?"

For these are the only days in the week when the Khyber can be 安全に entered. The British then turn out the Khyber ライフル銃／探して盗むs and man every crag, and the 負担d caravans move like a tide, and go up and 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする road on their occasions.

自然に mere sightseers are not welcomed, for much 商売／仕事 must be got through in that 緊急の forty eight hours in which life is not 危険d in entering.

"Tuesday. But make a picture for me."

"井戸／弁護士席, you gave your word not to photograph or sketch—as if one 手配中の，お尋ね者 to when every bit of it is stamped on one's brain! And you went up to Jumrood Fort at the 入り口. Did they tell you it is an old Sikh Fort and has been on 義務 in that 騒然とした place for five hundred years And did you see the machine guns in the 法廷，裁判所? And every one 武装した—even the boys with belts of cartridges? Then you went up the 狭くする winding 跡をつける between the mountains, and you said to yourself, 'This is the road of pure romance. It goes up to silken Samarkhand, and I can ride to Bokhara of the beautiful women and to all the dreams. Am I alive and is it real?' You felt that?"

"All. Every bit. Go on!"

She smiled with 楽しみ.

"And you saw the little forts on the crags and the men on guard all along the 法案s, ライフル銃／探して盗むs ready! You could hear the guns 動揺させる as they saluted. Do you know that up there men plough with ライフル銃／探して盗むs 負担d beside them? They have to be men indeed."

"Do you mean to 暗示する that we are not men?"

"Different men at least. This is life in a 国境 ballad. Such a life as you knew in フラン but beautiful in a wild—強硬派 sort of way. Don't the Khyber ライフル銃／探して盗むs bewilder you? They are drawn from these very Hill tribes, and will shoot their own fathers and brothers in the way of 義務 as comfortably as if they were jackals. Once there was a 捨てる here and one of the tribesmen sniped our men unbearably. What do you suppose happened? A Khyber ライフル銃／探して盗む （機の）カム to the 陸軍大佐 and said, 'Let me put an end to him, 陸軍大佐 Sahib. I know 正確に／まさに where he sits. He is my grandfather.' And he did it!"

"The 社債 of bread and salt?"

"Yes, and discipline. I'm いつかs half 脅すd of discipline. It moulds a man like wax. Even God doesn't do that. 井戸／弁護士席—then you had the 仲買人s—wild shaggy men in sheepskin and women in 大規模な 宝石類 of silver and turquoise,-広大な／多数の／重要な earrings, 激しい bracelets 負担ing their 武器, wild, 猛烈な／残忍な, handsome. And the camels—thousands of them, some going up, some coming 負かす／撃墜する, a 集まり of human and animal life. Above you, moving 人物／姿／数字s against the keen blue sky, or 深い below you in the ravines.

"The camels were swaying along with 抱擁する bales of goods, and dark beautiful women in wicker cages perched on them. Silks and carpets from Bokhara, and blue—注目する，もくろむd Persian cats, and bluer Persian turquoises. Wonderful! And the dust, gilded by the 日光, makes a vaporous golden atmosphere for it all."

"What was the most wonderful thing you saw there?"

"The most beautiful, I think, was a man—a splendid dark ruffian lounging along. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show off, and his swagger was perfect. Long 黒人／ボイコット onyx 注目する，もくろむs and a 宙返り／暴落する of 黒人／ボイコット curls, and teeth like almonds. But what do you think he carried on his wrist—a 強硬派 with 猛烈な／残忍な yellow 注目する，もくろむs, （犯罪の）一味d and chained. 強硬派ing is a favourite sport in the hills. Oh, why doesn't some 広大な／多数の／重要な painter come and paint it all before they take to trains and cars? I long to see it all again, but I never shall."

"Why not," said I. "Surely Sir John can get you up there any day?"

"Not now. The fighting makes it difficult. But it isn't that. I am leaving."

"Leaving?" My heart gave a leap. "Why? Where?"

"Leaving Lady Meryon."

"Why—for Heaven's sake?"

"I had rather not tell you."

"But I must know."

"You cannot."

"I shall ask Lady Meryon."

"I forbid you."

And then the 予期しない happened, and an unbearable impulse swept me into folly—or was it 知恵?

"Listen to me. I would not have said it yet, but this settles it. I want you to marry me. I want it atrociously!"

It was a strange word. What I felt for her at that moment was difficult to 述べる. I 耐えるd it like a 苦痛 that could only be assuaged by her presence, but I 耐えるd it 怒って. We were walking on the sunset road—very 砂漠d and 静かな at the time. The place was propitious if nothing else was.

She looked at me in transparent astonishment;

"Mr. Clifden, are you dreaming? You can't mean what you say."

"Why can't I? I do. I want you. You have the 重要な of all I care for. I think of the world without you and find it tasteless."

"Surely you have all the world can give? What do you want more?"

"The 力／強力にする to enjoy it—to understand it. You have got that—I 港／避難所't. I want you always with me to 解釈する／通訳する, like a guide to a blind fellow. I am no better."

"Say like a dog, at once!" she interrupted. "At least you are frank enough to put it on that ground. You have not said you love me. You could not say it."

"I don't know whether I do or not. I know nothing about love. I want you. Indescribably. Perhaps that is love—is it? I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 any one before. I have tried to get away and I can't."

I was 残酷に frank, you see. She compelled my very thoughts.

"Why have you tried?"

"Because every man likes freedom. But I like you better." "I can tell you the 推論する／理由," she said in her gentle unwavering 発言する／表明する. "I am Lady Meryon's governess, and an 望ましくない. You have felt that?"

"Don't make me out such a snob. No—yes. You 軍隊 me into honesty. I did feel it at first like the 哀れな fool I am, but I could kick myself when I think of that now. It is utterly forgotten. Take me and make me what you will, and 許す me. Only tell me your secret of joy. How is it you understand everything alive or dead? I want to live—to see, to know."

It was a rhapsody like a boy's. Yet at the moment I was not even ashamed of it, so sharp was my need.

"I think," she said, slowly, looking straight before her, "that I had better be やめる frank. I don't love you. I don't know what love means in the Western sense. It has a very different meaning for me. Your 発言する／表明する comes to me from an 巨大な distance when you speak in that way. You want me—but never with a thought of what I might want. Is that love? I like you very 深く，強烈に as a friend, but we are of different races. There is a 湾."

"A 湾? You are English."

"By birth, yes. In mind, no. And there are things that go deeper, that you could not understand. So I 辞退する やめる definitely, and our ways part here, for in a few days I go. I shall not see you again, but I wish to say good-bye."

The bitterest chagrin was working in my soul. I felt as if all were 砂漠ing me-a sickening feeling of loneliness. I did not know the man who was in me, and was a stranger to myself.

"I entreat you to tell me why, and where."

"Since you have made me this 申し込む／申し出, I will tell you why. Lady Meryon 反対するd to my friendship with you, and 反対するd in a way which-"

She stopped, 紅潮／摘発するing palely. I caught her 手渡す.

"That settles it!-that she should have dared! I'll go up this minute and tell her we are engaged. Vanna-Vanna!"

For she 解放する／撤去させるd her 手渡す, 静かに but 堅固に.

"On no account. How can I make it more plain to you? I should have gone soon in any 事例／患者. My place is in the native city—that is the life I want. I have work there, I knew it before I （機の）カム out. My sympathies are all with them. They know what life is—why even the beggars, poorer than poor, are perfectly happy, basking in the 広大な／多数の／重要な generous sun. Oh, the splendour and 暴動 of life and colour! That's my life—I sicken of this."

"But I'll give it to you. Marry me, and we will travel till you're tired of it."

"Yes, and look on as at a play—sitting in the 立ち往生させるs, and applauding when we are pleased. No, I'm going to work there." "For God's sake, how? Let me come too."

"You can't. You're not in it. I am going to attach myself to the 医療の 使節団 at Lahore and learn nursing, and then I shall go to my own people."

"Missionaries? You've nothing in ありふれた with them?"

"Nothing. But they teach what I want. Mr. Clifden, I shall not come this way again. If I remember—I'll 令状 to you, and tell you what the real world is like."

She smiled, the 吸収するd little smile I knew and 恐れるd. I saw pleading was useless then. I would wait, and never lose sight of her and of hope.

"Vanna, before you go, give me your gift of sight. 解釈する／通訳する for me. Stay with me a little and make me see."

"What do you mean 正確に／まさに?" she asked in her gentlest 発言する／表明する, half turning to me.

"Make one 旅行 with me, as my sister, if you will do no more. Though I 警告する you that all the time I shall be trying to 勝利，勝つ my wife. But come with me once, and after that—if you will go, you must. Say yes."

Madness! But she hesitated—a hesitation 十分な of hope, and looked at me with 意図 注目する，もくろむs.

"I will tell you 率直に," she said at last, "that I know my knowledge of the East and kinship with it goes far beyond mere words. In my 事例／患者 the doors were not shut. I believe—I know that long ago this was my life. If I spoke for ever I could not make you understand how much I know and why. So I shall やめる certainly go 支援する to it. Nothing—you least of all, can 持つ／拘留する me. But you are my friend—that is a true 社債. And if you would wish me to give you two months before I go, I might do that if it would in any way help you. As your friend only—you 明確に understand. You would not reproach me afterwards when I left you, as I should most certainly do?"

"I 断言する I would not. I 断言する I would 保護する you even from myself. I want you for ever, but if you will only give me two months—come! But have you thought that people will talk. It may 負傷させる you. I'm not 価値（がある） that, God knows. And you will take nothing I could give you in return."

She spoke very 静かに.

"That does not trouble me.—It would only trouble me if you asked what I have not to give. For two months I would travel with you as a friend, if, like a friend, I paid my own expenses-"

I would have interrupted, but she 小衝突d that 堅固に aside. "No, I must do as I say, and I am やめる able to or I should not 示唆する it. I would go on no other 条件. It would be hard if because we are man and woman I might not do one 行為／法令／行動する of friendship for you before we part. For though I 辞退する your 申し込む／申し出 utterly, I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it, and I would make what little return I can. It would be a sharp 苦痛 to me to 苦しめる you."

Her gentleness and 静める, the magnitude of the 申し込む／申し出 she was making stunned me so that I could scarcely speak. There was such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 簡単 and generosity in her manner that it appeared to me more enthralling and bewildering than the most finished coquetry I had ever known. She gave me 適切な時期s that the most ardent lover could in his wildest dream 願望（する）, and with the remoteness in her 注目する，もくろむs and her still 発言する／表明する she 奪うd them of all hope. It kindled in me a 炎上 that made my throat 乾燥した，日照りの when I tried to speak.

"Vanna, is it a 約束? You mean it?"

"If you wish it, yes. But I 警告する you I think it will not make it easier for you when the time is over.

"Why two months?"

"Partly because I can afford no more. No! I know what you would say. Partly because I can spare no more time. But I will give you that, if you wish, though, honestly, I had very much rather not. I think it unwise for you. I would 保護する you if I could—indeed I would!"

It was my turn to hesitate now. Every moment 明らかにする／漏らすd to me some new sweetness, some charm that I saw would weave itself into the very fibre of my I had been! Was I not now a fool? Would it not 存在 if the 適切な時期 were given. Oh, fool that be better to let her go before she had become a part of my daily experience? I began to 恐れる I was 法廷，裁判所ing my own shipwreck. She read my thoughts 明確に.

"Indeed you would be wise to decide against it. 解放（する） me from my 約束. It was a mad 計画／陰謀."

The 優越—or so I felt it—of her gentleness maddened me. It might have been I who needed 保護, who was running the 危険 of misjudgment—not she, a lonely woman. She looked at me, waiting—trying to be wise for me, never for one instant thinking of herself. I felt utterly 追放するd from the real 目的 of her life.

"I will never 解放（する） you. I （人命などを）奪う，主張する your 約束. I 持つ／拘留する to it."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席 then—I will 令状, and tell you where I shall be. Good-bye, and if you change your mind, as I hope you will, tell me."

She 延長するd her 手渡す 冷静な／正味の as a snowflake, and was gone, walking 速く up the road. Ah, let a man beware when his wishes 実行するd, rain 負かす／撃墜する upon him!

To what had I committed myself? She knew her strength and had no 恐れるs.
I could scarcely realize that she had liking enough for me to make the
申し込む／申し出. That it meant no shade more than she had said I knew 井戸／弁護士席. She
was 安全な, but what was to be the result for me? I knew nothing—she was
a beloved mystery.

 "Strange she is and secret,  Strange her 注目する，もくろむs; her cheeks are
冷淡な as 冷淡な sea-爆撃するs."

Yet I would 危険 it, for I knew there was no hope if I let her go now, and if I saw her again, some 微光 might 落ちる upon my dark.

Next day this reached me:—Dear Mr. Clifden,—

I am going to some Indian friends for a time. On the 15th of June I shall be at Srinagar in Kashmir. A friend has 許すd me to take her little houseboat, the "Kedarnath." If you like this 計画（する） we will 株 the cost for two months. I 警告する you it is not luxurious, but I think you will like it. I shall do this whether you come or no, for I want a 静かな time before I （問題を）取り上げる my nursing in Lahore. In thinking of all this will you remember that I am not a girl but a woman. I shall be twenty-nine my next birthday. 心から yours, VANNA LORING.

P.S. But I still think you would be wiser not to come. I hope to hear you will not.

I replied only this:—Dear 行方不明になる Loring,—I think I understand the position fully. I will be there. I thank you with all my heart. Gratefully yours, STEPHEN CLIFDEN.

Three days later I met Lady Meryon, and was swept in to tea. Her manner was distinctly more cordial as she について言及するd casually that Vanna had left—she understood to （問題を）取り上げる missionary work—"which is 半端物," she 追加するd with a woman's acrimony, "for she had no more in ありふれた with missionaries than I have, and that is 説 a good 取引，協定. Of course she speaks Hindustani perfectly, and could be useful, but I 港／避難所't しっかり掴むd the point of it yet." I saw she counted on my knowing nothing of the real 推論する／理由 of Vanna's going and left it, of course, at that. The talk drifted away under my 指導／手引. Vanna evidently puzzled her. She half 恐れるd, and wholly misunderstood her.

No message （機の）カム to me, as time went by, and for the time she had 消えるd 完全に, but I held 急速な／放蕩な to her 約束 and lived on that only.

I （問題を）取り上げる my life where it 中止するd to be a mere suspense and became life once more.

On the 15th of June, I 設立する myself riding into Srinagar in Kashmir, through the pure tremulous green of the mighty poplars that hedge the road into the city. The beauty of the country had half stunned me when I entered the mountain 障壁 of Baramula and saw the 雪の降る，雪の多い 頂点（に達する）s that guard the Happy Valley, with the Jhelum flowing through its tranquil loveliness. The 紅潮／摘発する of the almond blossom was over, but the iris, like a blue sea of peace had 洪水d the world—the azure meadows smiled 支援する at the radiant sky. Such blossom! the blue shading into （疑いを）晴らす violet, like a shoaling sea. The earth, like a cup held in the 手渡す of a god, brimmed with the draught of 青年 and summer and—love? But no, for me the very word was 悪意のある. Vanna's 直面する, immutably 静める, 直面するd it.

That night I slept in a boat at Sopor, and I remember that, waking at midnight, I looked out and saw a mountain with a gloriole of 煙霧のかかった silver about it, misty and faint as a cobweb threaded with dew. The river, there spreading into a lake, was dark under it, flowing in a 深い smooth blackness of 影をつくる／尾行する, and everything を待つd—what? And even while I looked, the moon floated serenely above the 頂点（に達する）, and all was bathed in pure light, the water rippling and 向こうずねing in broken silver and pearl. So had Vanna floated into my sky, luminous, 甘い, remote. I did not question my heart any more. I knew I loved her.

Two days later I 棒 into Srinagar, and could scarcely see the wild beauty of that strange Venice of the East, my heart was so （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in my 注目する，もくろむs. I 棒 past the lovely 木造の 橋（渡しをする）s where the balconied houses totter to each other across the canals in 薄暗い splendour of carving and age; where the many-coloured native life （人が）群がるs 負かす／撃墜する to the river steps and 洗浄するs its flower-有望な 式服s, its gold-有望な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 大型船s in the 向こうずねing stream, and my heart said only—Vanna, Vanna!

One day, one thought, of her absence had taught me what she was to me, and if humility and 患者 努力する could raise me to her feet, I was 解決するd that I would spend my life in labor and think it 井戸／弁護士席 spent.

My servant dismounted and led his horse, asking from every one where the "Kedarnath" could be 設立する, and eager 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs sparkled and two little bronze images detached themselves from the （人が）群がる of boys, and ran, (n)艦隊／(a)素早い as fauns, before us.

Above the last 橋（渡しをする） the Jhelum broadens out into a stately river, controlled at one 味方する by the banked walk known as the Bund, with the Club House upon it and the line of houseboats beneath. Here the 訪問者s ぱたぱたする up and 負かす／撃墜する and 交流 the gossip, the 橋（渡しをする） 任命s, the little dinners that sit so incongruously on the pure Orient that is Kashmir.

She would not be here. My heart told me that, and sure enough the boys were 主要な across the 橋（渡しをする） and by a 静かな shady way to one of the many backwaters that the 広大な／多数の／重要な river makes in the enchanting city. There is one 水路 stretching on afar to the Dal Lake. It looks like a river—it is the very haunt of peace. Under those mighty chenar, or 計画（する） trees, that are the glory of Kashmir, clouding the water with 深い green 影をつくる／尾行するs, the sun can scarcely pierce, save in a dipping sparkle here and there to 強める the green gloom. The murmur of the city, the chatter of the club, are hundreds of miles away. We 棒 downward under the 非常に高い trees, and dismounting, saw a little houseboat tethered to the bank. It was not of the richer sort that haunts the Bund, where the native servants follow in a separate boat, and even the electric light is turned on as part of the 高級な. This was a long low （手先の）技術, very 幅の広い, thatched like a country cottage afloat. In the forepart lived the native owner, and his family, their 乗組員, our cooks and servants; for they played many parts in our service. And in the afterpart, room for a life, a dream, the joy or 悪口を言う／悪態 & many days to be.

But then, I saw only one thing—Vanna sat under the trees, reading, or looking at the 冷静な／正味の 薄暗い watery vista, with a 選び出す／独身 boat, 負担d to the river's 辛勝する／優位 with melons and scarlet tomatoes, punting lazily 負かす／撃墜する to Srinagar in the sleepy afternoon.

She was dressed in white with a shady hat, and her delicate dark 直面する seemed to glow in the 影をつくる／尾行する like the heart of a pale rose. For the first time I knew she was beautiful. Beauty shone in her like the 炎上 in an alabaster lamp, serene, diffused in the very 空気／公表する about her, so that to me she moved in a 穏やかな radiance. She rose to 会合，会う me with both 手渡すs outstretched—the kindest, most cordial welcome. Not an eyelash flickered, not a trace of self-consciousness. If I could have seen her 紅潮／摘発する or tremble—but no—her 注目する，もくろむs were （疑いを）晴らす and 静める as a forest pool. So I remembered her. So I saw her once more.

I tried, with a hopeless pretence, to follow her example and hide what I felt, where she had nothing to hide.

"What a place you have 設立する. Why, it's like the 深い heart of a 支持を得ようと努めるd!"

"Yes, I saw it once when I was here with the Meryons. But we lay at the Bund then—just under the Club. This is better. Did you like the ride up?"

I threw myself on the grass beside her with a feeling of perfect 残り／休憩（する）.

"It was like a new heaven and a new earth. What a country!"

The very spirit of 静かな seemed to be drowsing in those 支店s 非常に高い up into the blue, dipping their green fingers into the 水晶 of the water. What a heaven!

"Now you shall have your tea and then I will show you your rooms," she said, smiling at my delight. "We shall stay here a few days more that you may see Srinagar, and then they 牽引する us up into the Dal Lake opposite the Gardens of the Mogul Emperors. And if you think this beautiful what will you say then?"

I shut my 注目する，もくろむs and see still that first meal of my new life. The little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that Pir Baksh, breathing 十分な East in his jade-green turban, 始める，決める before her, with its cloth worked in a pattern of the chenar leaves that are the symbol of Kashmir; the brown cakes made by Ahmad 旅宿泊所 in a miraculous kitchen of his own 発明—a few 穴を開けるs burrowed in the river bank, a smoldering 解雇する／砲火／射撃 beneath them, and a width of canvas for a roof. But it served, and no more need be asked of 高級な. And Vanna, making it mysteriously the first home I ever had known, the central joy of it all. Oh, wonderful days of life that breathe the spirit of immortality and pass so quickly—surely they must be treasured somewhere in Eternity that we may look upon their beloved light once more.

"Now you must see the boat. The Kedarnath is not a Dreadnought, but she is 幅の広い and very comfortable. And we have many chaperons. They all live in the 屈服するs, and 存在する 簡単に to 保護する the Sahiblog from all 不快, and very 井戸／弁護士席 they do it. That is Ahmad 旅宿泊所 by the kitchen. He cooks for us. Salama owns the boat, and steers her and engages the men to 牽引する us when we move. And when I arrived he 空気／公表するd a little English and said piously; The Lord help me to give you no trouble, and the Lord help you! That is his wife sitting on the bank. She speaks little but Kashmiri, but I know a little of that. Look at the hundred ネズミ-tail plaits of her hair, lengthened with wool, and see her silver and turquoise 宝石類. She wears much of the family fortune and is やめる a walking bank. Salama, Ahmad 旅宿泊所 and I talk by the hour. Ahmad comes from Fyzabad. Look at Salama's boy—I call him the Orange Imp. Did you ever see anything so beautiful?"

I looked in sheer delight, and しっかり掴むd my camera. Sitting 近づく us was a lovely little Kashmiri boy of about eight, in a faded orange coat, and a turban 正確に／まさに like his father's. His curled 黒人／ボイコット eyelashes were so long that they made a soft gloom over the upper part of the little golden 直面する. The perfect 屈服する of the scarlet lips, the long 注目する，もくろむs, the shy smile, 示唆するd an Indian Eros. He sat dipping his feet in the water with little pigeon-like cries of content.

"He paddles at the 屈服する of our little shikara boat with a paddle 正確に／まさに like a water-lily leaf. Do you like our friends? I love them already, and know all their 事件／事情／状勢s. And now for the boat."

"One moment—If we are friends on a 広大な／多数の／重要な adventure, I must call you Vanna, and you me Stephen."

"Yes, I suppose that is part of it," she said, smiling. "Come, Stephen."

It was like music, but a 冷淡な music that 冷気／寒がらせるd me. She should have hesitated, should have 紅潮／摘発するd—it was I who trembled. So I followed her across the 幅の広い plank into our new home.

"This is our sitting-room. Look, how charming!"

It was better than charming; it was home indeed. Windows at each 味方する 開始 負かす／撃墜する almost to the water, a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for meals that lived mostly on the bank, with a grey マリファナ of iris in the middle. Another （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for 令状ing, photography, and all the little 追跡s of travel. A bookshelf with some 井戸／弁護士席—worn friends. Two long cushioned 議長，司会を務めるs. Two for meals, and a Bokhara rug, soft and pleasant for the feet. The 内部の was plain unpainted 支持を得ようと努めるd, but 始める，決める so that the 穀物 showed like satin in the rippling lights from the water.

That is the 在庫 of the place I have loved best in the world, but what eloquence can 述べる what it gave me, what its memory gives me to this day? And I have no eloquence—what I felt leaves me dumb.

"It is perfect," was all I said as she waved her 手渡す proudly. "It is home."

"And if you had come alone to Kashmir you would have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な rich boat with electric light and a butler. You would never have seen the people except at meal—times. I think you will like this better. 井戸／弁護士席, this is your tiny bedroom, and your bathroom, and beyond the sitting—room are 地雷. Do you like it all?"

But I could say no more. The charm of her own personality had touched everything and left its fragrance like a flower—breath in the 空気／公表する. I was beggared of thanks, but my whole soul was 感謝. We dined on the bank that evening, the lamp 燃やすing 刻々と in the still 空気／公表する and throwing broken reflections in the water, while the moon looked in upon them through the leaves. I felt extraordinarily young and happy.

The 静かな of her 発言する／表明する was soft as the little （競技場の）トラック一周 of water against the 屈服するs of the boat, and Kahdra, the Orange Imp, was singing a little wordless song to himself as he washed the plates beside us. It was a simple meal, and Vanna, abstemious as a hermit never ate anything but rice and fruit, but I could remember no meal in all my days of 高級な where I had eaten with such zest.

"It looks very grand to have so many to wait upon us, doesn't it? But this is one of the cheapest countries in the world though the old timers 嘆く／悼む over 現在の expenses. You will laugh when I show you your 株 of the cost."

"The wealth of the world could not buy this," I said, and was silent.

"But you must listen to my 計画（する）s. We must do a little （軍の）野営地，陣営ing the last three weeks before we part. Up in the mountains. Are they not marvellous? They stand like a rampart 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, but not 冷淡な and terrible, but "Like as the hills stand 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about Jerusalem"—they are 後見人 presences. And running up into them, high-very high, are the valleys and hills where we shall （軍の）野営地，陣営. Tomorrow we shall 列／漕ぐ／騒動 through Srinagar, by the old Maharaja's palace."

And so began a life of sheer enchantment. We knew no one. The 訪問者s in Kashmir change nearly every season, and no one cared-no one asked anything of us, and as for our shipmates, a willing affectionate service was their gift, and no more. Looking 支援する, I know in what a wonder-world I was 特権d to live. Vanna could talk with them all. She did not move apart, a condescending or indifferent foreigner. Kahdra would come to her 膝 and prattle to her of the 広大な／多数の／重要な snake that lived up on Mahadeo to devour erring boys who omitted their 祈りs at proper Moslem intervals. She would sit with the baby in her （競技場の）トラック一周 while the mother busied herself in the sunny 屈服するs with the mysterious dishes that smelt so savory to a hungry man. The 削減（する）s, the bruises of the neighbourhood all （機の）カム to Vanna for 治療.

"I am 卒業生（する）ing as a nurse," she would say laughing as she bent over the lean arm of some weirdly wrinkled old lady, 包帯ing and soothing at the same moment. Her reward would be some bit of folk-lore, some quaintness of 感謝 that I 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する in the little 調書をとる／予約する I kept for remembrance—that I do not need, for every word is in my heart.

We 列／漕ぐ／騒動d 負かす／撃墜する through the city next day—Salama 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing, and little Kahdra lazily paddling at the 屈服する—a wonderful city, with its 狭くする ways begrimed with the dirt of ages, and its balconied houses looking as if 病気 and sin had soaked into them and given them a vicious tottering beauty, horrible and yet lovely too. We saw the 群れているing life of the bazaar, the white turbans coming and going, diversified by the rose and yellow Hindu turbans, and the caste-示すs, orange and red, on the dark brows.

I saw two women—girls—painted and tired like Jezebel, looking out of one window carved and old, and the grey burnished doves 飛行機で行くing about it. They leaned indolently, like all the old, old wickedness of the East that yet is ever young—"Flowers of Delight," with smooth 黒人／ボイコット hair braided with gold and blossoms, and covered with pale rose 隠すs, and gold embossed disks swinging like lamps beside the olive cheeks, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs artificially lengthened and darkened with soorma, and the curves of the 十分な lips 強調するd with vermilion. They looked 負かす／撃墜する on us with apathy, a dull weariness that held all the old evil of the wicked humming city.

It had taken 形態／調整 in those indolent 団体／死体s and 激しい 注目する，もくろむs that could flash into life as a snake wakes into 猛烈な／残忍な darting energy when the time comes to spring—direct inheritrixes from Lilith, in the fittest setting in the world—the almost exhausted 副／悪徳行為 of an Oriental city as old as time.

"And look-below here," said Vanna, pointing to one of the ghauts—long rugged steps running 負かす／撃墜する to the river.

"When I （機の）カム yesterday, a 広大な／多数の／重要な broken （人が）群がる was collected here, almost shouldering each other into the water where a boat lay 激しく揺するing. In it lay the 団体／死体 of a man 残酷に 殺人d for the sake of a few rupees and flung into the river. I could see the poor brown 団体／死体 stark in the boat with a friend weeping beside it. On the lovely deodar 橋（渡しをする） people leaned over, watching with a grim open-mouthed curiosity, and 商売／仕事 went on gaily where the jewelers make the silver bangles for slender wrists, and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of silver chains that make the necks like 'the Tower of Damascus builded for an armory.' It was all very wild and cruel. I went 負かす／撃墜する to them-"

"Vanna—you went 負かす／撃墜する? Horrible!"

"No, you see I heard them say the wife was almost a child and needs help. So I went. Once long ago at Peshawar I saw the same thing happen, and they （機の）カム and took the child for the service of the gods, for she was most lovely, and she clung to the feet of a man in terror, and the priest stabbed her to the heart. She died in my 武器.

"Good God!" I said, shuddering; "what a sight for you! Did they never hang him?"

"He was not punished. I told you it was a very long time ago. Her 表現 had a brooding 静かな as she looked 負かす／撃墜する into the running river, almost it might be as if she saw the picture of that past 悲惨 in the 深い water. She said no more. But in her words and the terrible （人が）群がるing of its life, Srinagar seemed to me more of a nightmare than anything I had seen, excepting only Benares; for the 宗教上の Benares is a memory of horror, with a sense of 血 hidden under its frantic crazy devotion, and not far hidden either.

"Our own green shade, when we pulled 支援する to it in the evening 冷静な／正味の, was a 避難 of unspeakable 静かな. She read aloud to me that evening by the small light of our lamp beneath the trees, and, singularly, she read of joy.

"I have drunk of the Cup of the Ineffable, I have 設立する the 重要な of the Mystery, Travelling by no 跡をつける I have come to the Sorrowless Land; very easily has the mercy of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Lord come upon me. Wonderful is that Land of 残り／休憩（する） to which no 長所 can 勝利，勝つ. There have I seen joy filled to the brim, perfection of joy. He dances in rapture and waves of form arise from His dance. He 持つ／拘留するs all within his bliss."

"What is that?"

"It is from the songs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Indian mystic—Kabir. Let me read you more. It is like the singing of a lark, lost in the infinite of light and heaven."

So in the soft 不明瞭 I heard for the first time those immortal words; and 審理，公聴会, a faint 微光 of understanding broke upon me as to the source of the peace that surrounded her. I had 受託するd it as an emanation of her own heart when it was the pulsing of the tide of the Divine. She read, choosing a 詩（を作る） here and there, and I listened with absorption.

Suppose I had been wrong in believing that 悲しみ is the 基本方針 of life; that 苦痛 is the road of ascent, if road there be; that an implacable Nature and that only, 統括するs over all our pitiful struggles and seekings and 令状s a 黒人／ボイコット "Finis" to the holograph of our 存在?

What then? What was she teaching me? Was she the Interpreter of a Beauty eternal in the heavens, and 反映するd like a broken prism in the beauty that walked 明白な beside me? So I listened like a child to an unknown language, yet 投機・賭けるd my 抗議する.

"In India, in this wonderful country where men have time and will for 憶測 such thoughts may be natural. Can they be 設立する in the West?"

"This is from the West—might not Kabir himself have said it? Certainly he would have felt it. 'Happy is he who 捜し出すs not to understand the Mystery of God, but who, 合併するing his spirit into Thine, sings to Thy 直面する, O Lord, like a harp, understanding how difficult it is to know—how 平易な to love Thee.' We 審議 and argue and the 見通し passes us by. We try to 証明する it, and kill it in the 研究室／実験室 of our minds, when on the altar of our souls it will dwell for ever."

Silence—and I pondered. Finally she laid the 調書をとる／予約する aside, and repeated from memory and in a トン of perfect music; "Kabir says, 'I shall go to the House of my Lord with my Love at my 味方する; then shall I sound the trumpet of 勝利.'"

And when she left me alone in the moonlight silence the old 疑問s （機の）カム 支援する to me—the 恐れる that I saw only through her 注目する，もくろむs, and began to believe in joy only because I loved her. I remember I wrote in the little 調書をとる／予約する I kept for my 逸脱する thoughts, these words which are not 地雷 but 反映する my thought of her; "Thine is the 技術 of the Fairy Woman, and the virtue of St. Bride, and the 約束 of Mary the 穏やかな, and the gracious way of the Greek woman, and the beauty of lovely Emer, and the tenderness of heart-甘い Deirdre, and the courage of Maev the 広大な／多数の／重要な Queen, and the charm of Mouth-of-Music."

Yes, all that and more, but I 恐れるd lest I should see the heaven of joy through her 注目する，もくろむs only and find it しん気楼 as I had 設立する so much else.

SECOND PART 早期に in the pure 夜明け the men （機の）カム and our boat was 牽引するd up into the Dal Lake through 水晶 水路s and flowery banks, the men on the path keeping step and 緊張するing at the rope until the bronze muscles stood out on their 脚s and 支援するs, shouting strong rhythmic phrases to 示す the pull.

"They shout the Wondrous 指名するs of God—as they are called," said Vanna when I asked. "They always do that for a timid 成果／努力. Bad shah! The Lord, the Compassionate, and so on. I don't think there is any 宗教 about it but it is as natural to them as One, Two, Three, to us. It gives a tremendous 解除する. Watch and see."

It was part of the delightful strangeness that we should move to that strong music. We sat on the upper deck and watched the dream—like beauty drift slowly by until we 現れるd beneath a little 橋（渡しをする） into the fairy land of the lake which the Mogul Emperors loved so 井戸／弁護士席 that they made their noble pleasance gardens on the banks, and thought it little to travel up 年一回の from far—off Delhi over the 雪の降る，雪の多い Pir Panjal with their Queens and 法廷，裁判所s for the perfect summer of Kashmir.

We moored by a low bank under a 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd of chenar trees, and saw the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the wilderness 始める，決める in the greenest shade with our 議長，司会を務めるs beside it, and my 麻薬を吸う laid reverently upon it by Kahdra.

Across the glittering water lay on one 味方する the Shalimar Garden known to all readers of "Lalla Ruhk"—a 楽園 of roses; and beyond it again the lovelier gardens of Nour-Mahal, the Light of the Palace, that 皇室の woman who 支配するd India under the weak Emperor's 指名する—she whose 指名する he 始める，決める thus upon his coins:

"By order of King Jehangir. Gold has a hundred splendours 追加するd to it by receiving the 指名する of Nour-Jahan the Queen."

Has any woman ever had a more 王室の homage than this most 王室の lady—known first as Mihr-u-nissa—Sun of Women, and later, Nour-Mahal, Light of the Palace, and 最新の, Nour-Jahan-Begam, Queen, Light of the World?

Here in these gardens she had lived—had seen the snow mountains change from the silver of 夜明け to the illimitable rose of sunset. The life, the colour （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 insistently upon my brain. They built a world of 魔法 where every moment was pure gold. Surely—surely to Vanna it must be the same. I believed in my very soul that she who gave and 株d such joy could not be utterly apart from me? Could I then feel 確かな that I had 伸び（る）d any ground in these days we had been together? Could she still define the cruel 限界s she had laid 負かす／撃墜する, or were her 注目する，もくろむs kinder, her トンs a more broken music? I did not know. Whenever I could hazard a guess the next minute baffled me.

Just then, in the sunset, she was sitting on deck, singing under her breath and looking absently away to the Gardens across the Lake. I could catch the words here and there, and knew them.

  "Pale 手渡すs I loved beside the Shalimar,
   Where are you now—who lies beneath your （一定の）期間?
   Whom do you lead on Rapture's roadway far,
   Before you agonize them in 別れの（言葉，会）?"

"Don't!" I said 突然の. It stung me.

"What?" she asked in surprise. "That is the song every one remembers here. Poor Laurence Hope! How she knew and loved this India! What are you 不平（をいう）ing at?"

Her smile stung me.

"Never mind," I said morosely. "You don't understand. You never will."

And yet I believed いつかs that she would—that time was on my 味方する.

When Kahdra and I pulled her across to Nour-Mahal's garden next day, how could I not believe it—her 直面する was so 十分な of joy as she looked at me for sympathy?

"I don't think so much beauty is （人が）群がるd into any other few miles in the world—beauty of 協会, history, nature, everything!" she said with 向こうずねing 注目する，もくろむs. "The lotus flowers are not out yet but when they come that is the last touch of perfection. Do you remember ホームラン—'But whoso ate of the honey-甘い fruit of the lotus, was neither willing to bring me word again, nor to 出発／死. Nay, their 願望（する） was to remain there for ever, feeding on the lotus with the Lotus Eaters, forgetful of all return.' You know the people here eat the roots and seeds? I ate them last year and perhaps that is why I cannot stay away. But look at Nour-Mahal's garden!"

We were pulling in の中で the reeds and the 抱擁する carven leaves of the water 工場／植物s, and the snake-長，率いるd buds lolling upon them with the slippery half-悪意のある look that water-flowers have, as though their 冷淡な secret life belonged to the hidden water world and not to ours. But now the boat was touching the little 木造の steps.

O beautiful—most beautiful the green lawns, shaded with 抱擁する pyramids of the chenar trees, the terraced gardens where the marble steps climbed from one to the other, and the mountain streams flashed singing and 向こうずねing 負かす／撃墜する the carved marble slopes that cunning 手渡すs had made to delight the 皇后 of Beauty, between the wildernesses of roses. Her pavilion stands still の中で the flowers, and the waters ripple through it to join the lake—and she is—where? Even in the glory of 日光 the passing of all fair things was 現在の with me as I saw the empty 爆撃する that had held the Pearl of Empire, and her roses that still bloom, her waters that still sing for others.

The spray of a hundred fountains was misty diamond dust in the warm 空気／公表する laden with the scent of myriad flowers. Kahdra followed us everywhere, singing his little tuneless happy song. The world brimmed with beauty and joy. And we were together. Words broke from me.

"Vanna, let it be for ever! Let us live here. I'll give up all the world for this and you."

"But you see," she said delicately, "it would be 'giving up.' You use the 権利 word. It is not your life. It is a lovely holiday, no more. You would 疲れた／うんざりした of it. You would want the city life and your own 肉親，親類d."

I 抗議するd with all my soul.

"No. Indeed I will say 率直に that it would be lowering yourself to live a lotus-eating life の中で my people. It is a life with which you have no tie. A 西部の人／西洋人 who lives like that steps 負かす／撃墜する; he loses his birthright just as an Oriental does who Europeanizes himself. He cannot live your life nor you his. If you had work here it would be different. No—six or eight weeks more; then go away and forget it."

I turned from her. The serpent was in 楽園. When is he absent?

On one of the terraces a man was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing a tom-tom, and 隠すd women listened, grouped about him in brilliant colours.

"Isn't that all India?" she said; "that dull 繰り返し言うd sound? It half stupefies, half maddens. Once at Darjiling I saw the Lamas' Devil Dance—the soul, a white-直面するd child with 注目する，もくろむs unnaturally 大きくするd, 逃げるing の中で a 群衆 of devils—the evil passions. It fled wildly here and there and every way was 封鎖するd. The child fell on its 膝s, 叫び声をあげるing dumbly—you could see the despair in the 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, but all was 溺死するd in the 雷鳴 of Tibetan 派手に宣伝するs. No mercy—no escape. Horrible!"

"Even in Europe the 派手に宣伝する is awful," I said. "Do you remember in the French 革命 how they 溺死するd the 犠牲者s' 発言する／表明するs in a 雷鳴 roll of 派手に宣伝するs?"

"I shall always see the 直面する of the child, 追跡（する）d 負かす／撃墜する to hell, 落ちるing on its 膝s, and 叫び声をあげるing without a sound, when I hear the 派手に宣伝する. But listen—a flute! Now if that were the Flute of Krishna you would have to follow. Let us come!"

I could hear nothing of it, but she 主張するd and we followed the music, inaudible to me, up the slopes of the garden that is the foot-hill of the mighty mountain of Mahadeo, and still I could hear nothing. And Vanna told me strange stories of the Apollo of India whom all hearts must adore, even as the herd-girls adored him in his golden 青年 by Jumna river and in the pastures of Brindaban.

Next day we were climbing the hill to the 廃虚s where the evil magician brought the King's daughter nightly to his will, 飛行機で行くing low under a golden moon. Vanna took my arm and I pulled her laughing up the steepest flowery slopes until we reached the 高さ, and lo! the arched windows were eyeless and a lonely 微風 blowing through the cloisters, and the beautiful yellowish 石／投石する arches supported nothing and were but でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs for the blue of far lake and mountain and the divine sky. We climbed the broken stairs where the lizards went by like flashes, and had I the tongue of men and angels I could not tell the wonder that lay before us,—the whole wide valley of Kashmir in summer glory, with its scented 微風 singing, singing above it.

We sat on the 鎮圧するd aromatic herbs and の中で the wild roses and looked 負かす／撃墜する.

"To think," she said, "that we might have died and never seen it!"

There followed a long silence. I thought she was tired, and would not break it. Suddenly she spoke in a strange 発言する／表明する, low and toneless;

"The story of this place. She was the Princess Padmavati, and her home was in Ayodhya. When she woke and 設立する herself here by the lake she was so terrified that she flung herself in and was 溺死するd. They held her 支援する, but she died."

"How do you know?"

"Because a wandering 修道士 （機の）カム to the abbey of Tahkt-i-Bahi 近づく Peshawar and told Vasettha the Abbot."

I had nearly spoilt all by an exclamation, but I held myself 支援する. I saw she was dreaming awake and was unconscious of what she said.

"The Abbot said, 'Do not 述べる her. What talk is this for 宗教上の men? The young 修道士s must not hear. Some of them have never seen a woman. Should a 修道士 speak of such toys?' But the wanderer disobeyed and spoke, and there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な tumult, and the 修道士s threw him out at the 命令（する） of the young Abbot, and he wandered 負かす／撃墜する to Peshawar, and it was he later—the evil one!—that brought his sister, Lilavanti the ダンサー, to Peshawar, and the Abbot fell into her snare. That was his 復讐!"

Her 直面する was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and strange, for a moment her cheek looked hollow, her 注目する，もくろむs 薄暗い and grief-worn. What was she seeing?—what remembering? Was it a story—a memory? What was it?

"She was beautiful?" I 誘発するd.

"Men have said so, but for it he 降伏するd the Peace. Do not speak of her accursed beauty."

Her 発言する／表明する died away to a drowsy murmur; her 長，率いる dropped on my shoulder and for the mere delight of 接触する I sat still and scarcely breathed, praying that she might speak again, but the good minute was gone. She drew one or two 深い breaths, and sat up with a bewildered look that quickly passed.

"I was やめる sleepy for a minute. The climb was so strenuous. Hark—I hear the Flute of Krishna again."

And again I could hear nothing, but she said it was sounding from the trees at the base of the hill. Later when we climbed 負かす／撃墜する I 設立する she was 権利—that a 小作農民 lad, dark and amazingly beautiful as these Kashmiris often are, was playing on the flute to a girl at his feet—looking up at him with rapt 注目する，もくろむs. He flung Vanna a flower as we passed. She caught it and put it in her bosom. A singular blossom, three petals of purest white, 始める，決める against three leaves of purest green, and lower 負かす／撃墜する the 茎・取り除く the three green leaves were repeated. It was still in her bosom after dinner, and I looked at it more closely.

"That is a curious flower," I said. "Three and three and three. Nine. That makes the mystic number. I never saw a purer white. What is it?"

"Of course it is mystic," she said 本気で. "It is the Ninefold Flower. You saw who gave it?"

"That 小作農民 lad."

She smiled.

"You will see more some day. Some might not even have seen that."

"Does it grow here?"

"This is the first I have seen. It is said to grow only where the gods walk. Do you know that throughout all India Kashmir is said to be 宗教上の ground? It was called long ago the land of the gods, and of strange, but not evil, sorceries. 広大な／多数の／重要な marvels were seen here."

I felt the labyrinthine enchantments of that enchanted land were の近くにing about me—a slender web, grey, almost impalpable, finer than fairy silk, was winding itself about my feet. My 注目する，もくろむs were 開始 to things I had not dreamed. She saw my thought.

"Yes, you could not have seen even that much of him in Peshawar. You did not know then."

"He was not there," I answered, 落ちるing half unconsciously into her トン.

"He is always there—everywhere, and when he plays, all who hear must follow. He was the Pied Piper in Hamelin, he was Pan in Hellas. You will hear his wild fluting in many strange places when you know how to listen. When one has seen him the 残り／休憩（する） comes soon. And then you will follow."

"Not away from you, Vanna."

"From the marriage feast, from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the Lord," she said, smiling strangely. "The man who wrote that spoke of another call, but it is the same—Krishna or Christ. When we hear the music we follow. And we may lose or 伸び（る） heaven."

It might have been her 説得力のある personality—it might have been the marvels of beauty about me, but I knew 井戸／弁護士席 I had entered at some mystic gate. A pass word had been spoken for me—I was vouched for and might go in. Only a little way as yet. Enchanted forests lay beyond, and perilous seas, but there were hints, breaths like the wafting of the 衣料品s of unspeakable Presences. My talk with Vanna grew いっそう少なく personal, and more introspective. I felt the touch of her finger-tips 主要な me along the ways of 静かな—my feet 小衝突d a 向こうずねing dew. Once, in the twilight under the chenar trees, I saw a white gleaming and thought it a 速く passing 存在, but when in haste I 伸び（る）d the tree I 設立する there only a Ninefold flower, white as a spirit in the 夕なぎ. I would not gather it but told Vanna what I had seen.

"You nearly saw;" she said. "She passed so quickly. It was the 雪の降る，雪の多い One, Uma, Parvati, the Daughter of the Himalaya. That mountain is the mountain of her lord—Shiva. It is natural she should be here. I saw her last night lean over the 高さ—her 直面する pillowed on her 倍のd 武器, with a low 星／主役にする in the もやs of her hair. Her 注目する，もくろむs were like lakes of blue 不明瞭. 広大な and wonderful. She is the Mystic Mother of India. You will see soon. You could not have seen the flower until now."

"Do you know," she 追加するd, "that in the mountains there are poppies of （疑いを）晴らす blue—blue as turquoise. We will go up into the 高さs and find them."

And next moment she was planning the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing 詳細（に述べる）s, the men, the ponies, with a practical zest that seemed to relegate the occult to the absurd. Yet the very next day （機の）カム a wonderful moment.

The sun was just setting and, as it were, suddenly the purple glooms banked up 激しい with 雷鳴. The sky was 黒人／ボイコット with fury, the earth passive with dread. I never saw such 雷—it was continuous and tore in ジグザグの flashes 負かす／撃墜する the mountains like rents in the 実体 of the world's fabric. And the 雷鳴 roared up in the mountain gorges with 粉々にするing echoes. Then fell the rain, and the whole lake seemed to rise to 会合，会う it, and the noise was like the 動揺させる of musketry. We were standing by the cabin window and she suddenly caught my 手渡す, and I saw in a light of their own two dancing 人物／姿／数字s on the tormented water before us. Wild in the tumult, 具体的に表現するd delight, with 武器 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd violently above their 長，率いるs, and feet flung up behind them, skimming the waves like seagulls, they passed. Their sex I could not tell—I think they had 非，不，無, but were 泡 emanations of the rejoicing 急ぐ of the rain and the wild 退却／保養地ing laughter of the 雷鳴. I saw the 猛烈な／残忍な 空中の 直面するs and their 残忍な glee as they fled by, and she dropped my 手渡す and they were gone. Slowly the 嵐／襲撃する 少なくなるd, and in the west the clouds tore raggedly asunder and a flood of livid yellow light 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する upon the lake—an awful light that struck it into an abyss of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then, as if at a word of 命令（する）, two glorious rainbows sprang across the water with the mountains for their piers, each with its proper colours chorded. They made a 橋（渡しをする） of Dread that stood out radiant against the background of 嵐／襲撃する—the Twilight of the Gods, and the doomed gods marching 前へ／外へ to the last fight. And the 雷鳴 growled sullenly away into the 休会s of the hill and the terrible rainbows faded until the 星／主役にするs （機の）カム 静かに out and it was a still night.

But I had seen that what is our dread is the joy of the spirits of the Mighty Mother, and though the 見通し faded and I 疑問d what I had seen, it 用意が出来ている the way for what I was yet to see. A few days later we started on what was to be the most exquisite memory of my life. A train of ponies carried our テントs and （軍の）野営地，陣営ing necessaries and there was a pony for each of us. And so, in the 冷静な／正味の grey of a divine morning, with little rosy clouds flecking the eastern sky, we 始める，決める out from Islamabad for Vernag. And this was the order of our going. She and I led the way, …に出席するd by a sais (groom) and a coolie carrying the 昼食 basket. Half way we would stop in some green dell, or by some 急ぐing stream, and there 残り／休憩（する） and eat our little meal while the 残り／休憩（する） of the cavalcade passed on to the 任命するd （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place, and in the late afternoon we would follow, riding slowly, and find the テントs pitched and the kitchen department in 十分な swing. If the place pleased us we ぐずぐず残るd for some days;—if not, the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was struck next morning, and again we wandered in search of beauty.

The people were no inconsiderable part of my joy. I cannot see what they have to 伸び（る） from such civilization as ours—a kindly people and happy. 儀礼 and friendliness met us everywhere, and if their labor was hard, their 収穫 of beauty and laughter seemed to be its reward. The little villages with their groves of walnut and fruit trees spoke of no unfulfilled want, the mulberries which fatten the sleek 耐えるs in their season fattened the children too. I compared their lot with that of the toilers in our cities and knew which I would choose. We 棒 by shimmering fields of barley, with red poppies floating in the （疑いを）晴らす transparent green as in 深い sea water, through fields of millet like the sky fallen on the earth, so innocently blue were its blossoms, and the trees above us were trellised with the wild roses, golden and crimson, and the ways tapestried with the scented 星／主役にするs of the large white jasmine.

It was strange that later much of what she said, escaped me. Some I 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する at the time, but there were hints, 影をつくる／尾行するs of lovelier things beyond that eluded all but the fringes of memory when I tried to piece them together and make a coherence of a living wonder. For that 推論する／理由, the best things cannot be told in this history. It is only the cruder, grosser 事柄s that words will 持つ／拘留する. The half-touchings—消えるing looks, breaths—O God, I know them, but cannot tell.

In the smaller villages, the 長，率いる man （機の）カム often to 迎える／歓迎する us and make us welcome, 耐えるing on a flat dish a little 申し込む／申し出ing of cakes and fruit, the produce of the place. One evening a man so approached, stately in white 式服s and turban, …に出席するd by a little lad who carried the patriarchal gift beside him. Our テントs were pitched under a glorious walnut tree with a running stream at our feet.

Vanna of course, was the interpreter, and I called her from her テント as the man stood salaaming before me. It was strange that when she （機の）カム, dressed in white, he stopped in his salutation, and gazed at her in what, I thought, was silent wonder.

She spoke 真面目に to him, standing before him with clasped 手渡すs, almost, I could think, in the 態度 of a suppliant. The man listened 厳粛に, with only an interjection, now and again, and once he turned and looked curiously at me. Then he spoke, evidently making some 告示 which she received with 屈服するd 長，率いる—and when he turned to go with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な salute, she 成し遂げるd a very singular 儀式, moving slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him three times with clasped 手渡すs; keeping him always on the 権利. He repaid it with the usual salaam and 迎える／歓迎するing of peace, which he bestowed also on me, and then 出発／死d in 深い meditation, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground. I 投機・賭けるd to ask what it all meant, and she looked thoughtfully at me before replying.

"It was a strange thing. I 恐れる you will not altogether understand, but I will tell you what I can. That man though living here の中で Mahomedans, is a Brahman from Benares, and, what is very rare in India, a Buddhist. And when he saw me he believed he remembered me in a former birth. The 儀式 you saw me 成し遂げる is one of honour in India. It was his 予定."

"Did you remember him?" I knew my 発言する／表明する was incredulous.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席. He has changed little but is その上の on the 上向き path. I saw him with dread for he 持つ／拘留するs the memory of a 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong I did. Yet he told me a thing that has filled my heart with joy."

"Vanna-what is it?"

She had a （疑いを）晴らす uplifted look which startled me. There was suddenly a 冷気／寒がらせる 空気／公表する blowing between us.

"I must not tell you yet but you will know soon. He was a good man. I am glad we have met."

She buried herself in 令状ing in a small 調書をとる／予約する I had noticed and longed to look into, and no more was said.

We struck （軍の）野営地，陣営 next day and trekked on に向かって Vernag—a rough march, but one of 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, beneath the shade of forest trees, garlanded with pale roses that climbed from bough to bough and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 勝利を得た 花冠s into the uppermost blue.

In the afternoon 雷鳴 was flapping its wings far off in the mountains and a little rain fell while we were lunching under a big tree. I was considering anxiously how to 避難所 Vanna, when a 農業者 招待するd us to his house—a scene of Biblical 歓待 that delighted us both. He led us up some break-neck little stairs to a large 明らかにする room, open to the clean 空気／公表する all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the roof, and with a 肉親，親類d of rough enclosure on the 木造の 床に打ち倒す where the family slept at night. There he opened our basket, and then, with anxious care, hung 着せる／賦与するs and rough draperies about us that our meal might be unwatched by one or two friends who had followed us in with breathless 利益／興味. Still その上の to entertain us a 広大な／多数の／重要な rarity was brought out and laid at Vanna's feet as something we might like to watch—a curious bird in a cage, with brightly 閉めだした wings and a singular cry. She fed it with fruit, and it ぱたぱたするd to her 手渡す. Just so Abraham might have welcomed his guests, and when we left with words of deepest 感謝, our host made the beautiful obeisance of touching his forehead with joined 手渡すs as he 屈服するd. To me the whole 出来事/事件 had an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の grace, and ennobled both host and guest. But we met an 上がるing 規模 of loveliness so 変化させるd in its 面s that I passed from one emotion to another and knew no sameness.

That afternoon the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was pitched at the foot of a mighty hill, under the waving pyramids of the chenars, 広範囲にわたる their green like the 式服s of a goddess. 近づく by was a half circle of low arches 落ちるing into 廃虚, and as we went in の中で them I beheld a wondrous sight—the 抱擁する octagonal 戦車／タンク or 水盤／入り江 made by the Mogul Emperor Jehangir to receive the waters of a mighty Spring which 井戸／弁護士席s from the hill and has been held sacred by Hindu and Moslem. And if loveliness can sanctify surely it is sacred indeed.

The 戦車／タンク was more than a hundred feet in 直径 and circled by a 概略で 覆うd pathway where the little arched 独房s open that the 充てるs may sit and 熟視する／熟考する the lustral waters. There on a 黒人／ボイコット 石／投石する, is sculptured the 皇室の inscription comparing this spring to the holier 井戸／弁護士席s of 楽園, and I thought no いっそう少なく of it, for it 急ぐs straight from the 激しく揺する with no 補佐官ing stream, and its waters are fifty feet 深い, and sweep away from this 広大な／多数の／重要な 水盤／入り江 through beautiful low arches in a wild 泡，激怒することing river—the 水晶 life-血 of the mountains for ever 井戸／弁護士席ing away. The colour and perfect 潔白 of this living jewel were most marvellous—（疑いを）晴らす blue-green like a chalcedony, but changing as the lights in an opal—a wonderful quivering brilliance, flickering with the silver of shoals of sacred fish.

But the Mogul Empire is with the snows of yesteryear and the wonder has passed from the Moslems into the keeping of the Hindus once more, and the Lingam of Shiva, 栄冠を与えるd with flowers, is the symbol in the little 神社 by the 入り口. Surely in India, the gods are one and have no jealousies の中で them—so 速く do their glories 合併する the one into the other.

"How all the Mogul Emperors loved running water," said Vanna. "I can see them leaning over it in their carved pavilions with delicate dark 直面するs and pensive 注目する，もくろむs beneath their turbans, lost in the endless reverie of the East while liquid melody passes into their dream. It was the music they best loved."

She was 主要な me into the 王室の garden below, where the young river flows beneath the pavilion 始める，決める above and across the 急ぐ of the water.

"I remember before I （機の）カム to India," she went on, "there were 確かな words and phrases that meant the whole East to me. It was an enchantment. The first flash picture I had was Milton's—

   'Dark 直面するs with white silken turbans 花冠d.'

and it still is. I have thought ever since that every man should wear a turban. It dignifies the un-comeliest and it is やめる curious to see how many インチs a man descends in the 規模 of beauty the moment he takes it off and you see only the skull-cap about which they 勝利，勝つd it. They 勝利，勝つd it with wonderful 技術 too. I have seen a man take eighteen yards of muslin and throw it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる with a few turns, and in five or six minutes the beautiful 倍のs were all in order and he looked like a king. Some of the Gujars here wear 黒人／ボイコット ones and they are very 効果的な and 価値（がある） 絵—the 黒人／ボイコット 倍のs and the sullen tempestuous 黒人／ボイコット brows underneath."

We sat in the pavilion for awhile looking 負かす／撃墜する on the 急ぐing water, and she spoke of Akbar, the greatest of the Moguls, and spoke with a curious personal touch, as I thought.

"I wish you would try to 令状 a story of him—one on more human lines than has been done yet. No one has accounted for the 熱烈な 追求（する），探索（する） of truth that was the real secret of his life. Strange in an Oriental despot if you think of it! It really can only be understood from the Buddhist belief, which curiously seems to have been the only one he neglected, that a mysterious Karma 影響（力）d all his thoughts. If I tell you as a 重要な-公式文書，認める for your story, that in a past life he had been a Buddhist priest—one who had fallen away, would that in any way account to you for 試みる／企てるs to 回復する the lost way? Try to think that out, and to 令状 the story, not as a Western mind sees it, but pure East."

"That would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する to 令状 if one could catch the 発言する／表明するs of the past. But how to do it?"

"I will give you one day a little 調書をとる／予約する that may help you. The other story I wish you would 令状 is the story of a ダンサー of Peshawar. There is a 関係 between the two—a story of 廃虚 and repentance."

"Will you tell it to me?"

"A part. In this same 調書をとる／予約する you will find much more, but not all. All cannot be told. You must imagine much. But I think your imagination will be true."

"Why do you think so?"

"Because in these few days you have learnt so much. You have seen the Ninefold Flower, and the rain spirits. You will soon hear the Flute of Krishna which 非，不，無 can hear who cannot dream true."

That night I heard it. I waked, suddenly, to music, and standing in the door of my テント, in the dead silence of the night, lit only by a few low 星／主役にするs, I heard the poignant 公式文書，認めるs of a flute. If it had called my 指名する it could not have 召喚するd me more 明確に, and I followed without a thought of 延期する, forgetting even Vanna in the strange 緊急 that filled me. The music was elusive, seeming to come first from one 味方する, then from the other, but finally I 跡をつけるd it as a bee does a flower by the scent, to the gate of the 王室の garden—the 楽しみ place of the dead Emperors.

The gate stood ajar—strange! for I had seen the custodian の近くに it that evening. Now it stood wide and I went in, walking noiselessly over the dewy grass. I knew and could not tell how, that I must be noiseless. Passing as if I were guided, 負かす／撃墜する the course of the strong young river, I （機の）カム to the pavilion that spanned it—the place where we had stood that afternoon—and there to my 深遠な amazement, I saw Vanna, leaning against a slight 木造の 中心存在. As if she had 推定する／予想するd me, she laid one finger on her lip, and stretching out her 手渡す, took 地雷 and drew me beside her as a mother might a child. And 即時に I saw!

On the その上の bank a young man in a strange diadem or miter of jewels, 明らかにする-breasted and beautiful, stood の中で the flowering oleanders, one foot lightly crossed over the other as he stood. He was like an image of pale radiant gold, and I could have sworn that the light （機の）カム from within rather than fell upon him, for the night was very dark. He held the flute to his lips, and as I looked, I became aware that the noise of the 急ぐing water was 次第に減少するing off into a murmur scarcely louder than that of a summer bee in the heart of a rose. Therefore the music rose like a fountain of 水晶 減少（する）s, 冷淡な, （疑いを）晴らす, and of an 入り口ing sweetness, and the 直面する above it was such that I had no 力／強力にする to turn my 注目する，もくろむs away. How shall I say what it was? All I had ever 願望（する）d, dreamed, hoped, prayed, looked at me from the remote beauty of the 注目する，もくろむs and with the most persuasive gentleness entreated me, rather than 命令（する）d to follow fearlessly and 勝利，勝つ. But these are words, and words 形態／調整d in the rough mould of thought cannot 伝える the 深い 願望（する） that would have 投げつけるd me to his feet if Vanna had not held me with a 会社／堅い 抑制するing 手渡す. Looking up in adoring love to the dark 直面する was a （犯罪の）一味 of woodland creatures. I thought I could distinguish the white clouded 式服 of a snow-ヒョウ, the soft clumsiness of a young 耐える, and many more, but these 転換d and blurred like dream creatures—I could not be sure of them nor define their numbers. The 注目する，もくろむs of the Player looked 負かす／撃墜する upon their 熱烈な delight with careless 親切.

薄暗い images passed through my mind. Orpheus—No, this was no Greek. Pan-yet again, No. Where were the 麻薬を吸うs, the goat hoofs? The young Dionysos—No, there were strange jewels instead of his vines. And then Vanna's 発言する／表明する said as if from a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance;

"Krishna—the Beloved." And I said aloud, "I see!" And even as I said it the whole picture blurred together like a dream, and I was alone in the pavilion and the water was 泡，激怒することing past me. Had I walked in my sleep, I thought, as I made my way 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス? As I 伸び（る）d the garden gate, before me, like a snowflake, I saw the Ninefold Flower.

When I told her next day, speaking of it as a dream, she said 簡単に; "They have opened the door to you. You will not need me soon.

"I shall always need you. You have taught me everything. I could see nothing last night until you took my 手渡す."

"I was not there," she said smiling. "It was only the thought of me, and you can have that when I am very far away. I was sleeping in my テント. What you called in me then you can always call, even if I am—dead."

"That is a word which is beginning to have no meaning for me. You have said things to me—no, thought them, that have made me 疑問 if there is room in the universe for the thing we have called death."

She smiled her 甘い wise smile.

"Where we are death is not. Where death is we are not. But you will understand better soon."

Our march curving took us by the Mogul gardens of Achibal, and the glorious 廃虚s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 at Martund, and so 負かす／撃墜する to Bawan with its 水晶 waters and that loveliest （軍の）野営地，陣営ing ground beside them. A mighty grove of chenar trees, so 抱擁する that I felt as if we were in a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea 洞穴 where the 空気／公表する is dyed with the 深い shadowy green of the inmost ocean, and the murmuring of the myriad leaves was like a sea at 残り／休憩（する）. I looked up into the noble 高さ and my memory of Westminster dwindled, for this led on and up to the infinite blue, and at night the 星／主役にするs hung like fruit upon the 支店s. The water ran with a 広大な／多数の／重要な joyous 急ぐ of 解放（する） from the mountain behind, but was first received in a 幅の広い 水盤／入り江 十分な of sacred fish and 反映するing a little 寺 of Maheshwara and one of Surya the Sun. Here in this 水盤／入り江 the water lay pure and still as an ecstasy, and beside it was musing the young Brahman priest who served the 寺. Since I had joined Vanna I had begun with her help to 熟考する／考慮する a little Hindustani, and with an aptitude for language could understand here and there. I caught a word or two as she spoke with him that startled me, when the high-bred ascetic 直面する turned serenely upon her, and he 演説（する）／住所d her as "My sister," 追加するing a 宣告，判決 beyond my learning, but which she willingly translated later.—"May He who sits above the Mysteries, have mercy upon thy rebirth."

She said afterwards;

"How beautiful some of these men are. It seems a different type of beauty from ours, nearer to nature and the old gods. Look at that priest—the tall 人物／姿／数字, the （疑いを）晴らす olive 肌, the dark level brows, the long 攻撃するs that make a soft gloom about the 注目する，もくろむs—注目する，もくろむs that have the fathomless depth of a deer's, the proud arch of the lip. I think there is no country where aristocracy is more 明確に 示すd than in India. The Brahmans are aristocrats of the world. You see it is a 宗教的な aristocracy as 井戸／弁護士席. It has everything that can foster pride and exclusiveness. They spring from the Mouth of Deity. They are His word incarnate. Not many kings are of the Brahman caste, and the Brahmans look 負かす／撃墜する upon them from 君主 高さs. I have known men who would not eat with their own 支配者s who would have drunk the water that washed the Brahmans' feet."

She took me that day, the Brahman with us, to see a 洞穴 in the mountain. We climbed up the 直面する of the cliff to where a little tree grew on a ledge, and the 黒人／ボイコット mouth yawned. We went in and often it was so low we had to stoop, leaving the sunlight behind until it was like a 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむ 微光ing in the velvet blackness. The 空気／公表する was dank and 冷淡な and presently obscene with the smell of bats, and alive with their wings, as they （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる about us, gibbering and squeaking. I thought of the 急ぐ of the ghosts, blown like dead leaves in the 長期冒険旅行. And then a small 激しく揺する 議会 支店d off, and in this, lit by a bit of 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd, we saw the bones of a 宗教上の man who lived and died there four hundred years ago. Think of it! He lived there always, with the slow dropping of water from the dead 負わせる of the mountain above his 長，率いる, 減少（する） by 減少（する） （死傷者）数ing the minutes away: the little groping feet through the 洞穴 that would bring him food and drink, hurrying into the warmth and sunlight again, and his only companion the sacred Lingam which means the Creative Energy that 始める，決めるs the worlds dancing for joy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sun—that, and the 黒人／ボイコット 孤独 to sit 負かす／撃墜する beside him. Surely his bones can hardly be dryer and colder now than they were then! There must be strange ecstasies in such a life—wild 見通しs in the dark, or it could never be 耐えるd.

And so, in marches of about ten miles a day, we （機の）カム to Pahlgam on the banks of the dancing Lidar. There was now only three weeks left of the time she had 約束d. After a few days at Pahlgam the march would turn and bend its way 支援する to Srinagar, and to—what? I could not believe it was to 分離—in her lovely 親切 she had grown so の近くに to me that, even for the sake of friendship, I believed our paths must run together to the end, and there were moments when I could still half 納得させる myself that I had grown as necessary to her as she was to me. No—not as necessary, for she was life and soul to me, but a part of her daily experience that she valued and would not easily part with. That evening we were sitting outside the テントs, 近づく the （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃, of pine スピードを出す／記録につけるs and 反対／詐欺s, the leaping 炎上s making the night beautiful with gold and leaping 誘発するs, in an 試みる／企てる to reach the mellow splendours of the moon. The men, in さまざまな 態度s of 残り／休憩（する）, were lying about, and one had been telling a story which had just ended in excitement and loud 賞賛.

"These are Mahomedans," said Vanna, "and it is only a story of love and fighting like the Arabian Nights. If they had been Hindus, it might 井戸／弁護士席 have been of Krishna or of Rama and Sita. Their 約束 comes from an earlier time and they still see 見通しs. The Moslem is a hard practical 約束 for men—men of the world too. It is not visionary now, though it once had its 広大な／多数の／重要な mysteries."

"I wish you would tell me what you think of the 見通しs or apparitions of the gods that are seen here. Is it all illusion? Tell me your thought."

"How difficult that is to answer. I suppose if love and 約束 are strong enough they will always create the vibrations to which the greater vibrations 答える／応じる, and so make God in their own image at any time or place. But that they call up what is the truest reality I have never 疑問d. There is no 影をつくる／尾行する without a 実体. The 実体 is beyond us but under 確かな 条件s the 影をつくる／尾行する is 事業／計画（する）d and we see it.

"Have I seen or has it been dream?"

"I cannot tell. It may have been the impress of my mind on yours, for I see such things always. You say I took your 手渡す?"

"Take it now."

She obeyed, and 即時に, as I felt the 会社／堅い 冷静な／正味の clasp, I heard the rain of music through the pines—the Flute Player was passing. She dropped it smiling and the 甘い sound 中止するd.

"You see! How can I tell what you have seen? You will know better when I am gone. You will stand alone then."

"You will not go—you cannot. I have seen how you have loved all this wonderful time. I believe it has been as dear to you as to me. And every day I have loved you more. I depend upon you for everything that makes life 価値（がある） living. You could not—you who are so gentle—you could not commit the senseless cruelty of leaving me when you have taught me to love you with every （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of my heart. I have been 患者—I have held myself in, but I must speak now. Marry me, and teach me. I know nothing. You know all I need to know. For pity's sake be my wife."

I had not meant to say it; it broke from me in the firelight moonlight with a 力／強力にする that I could not stay. She looked at me with a 武装解除するing gentleness.

"Is this fair? Do you remember how at Peshawar I told you I thought it was a dangerous 実験, and that it would make things harder for you. But you took the 危険 like a 勇敢に立ち向かう man because you felt there were things to be 伸び（る）d—knowledge, insight, beauty. Have you not 伸び（る）d them?"

"Yes. 絶対."

"Then, is it all loss if I go?"

"Not all. But loss I dare not 直面する."

"I will tell you this. I could not stay if I would. Do you remember the old man on the way to Vernag? He told me that I must very soon （問題を）取り上げる an 完全に new life. I have no choice, though if I had I would still do it."

There was silence and 負かす／撃墜する a long arcade, without any touch of her 手渡す I heard the music, receding with exquisite modulations to a very 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, and between the 中心存在d 茎・取り除くs, I saw a faint light.

"Do you wish to go?"

"完全に. But I shall not forget you, Stephen. I will tell you something. For me, since I （機の）カム to India, the gate that shuts us out at birth has opened. How shall I explain? Do you remember Kipling's 'Finest Story in the World'?"

"Yes. Fiction!"

"Not fiction—true, whether he knew it or no. But for me the door has opened wide. First, I remembered piecemeal, with wide gaps, then more connectedly. Then, at the end of the first year, I met one day at Cawnpore, an ascetic, an old man of 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty and 知恵, and he was able by his own knowledge to enlighten 地雷. Not wholly—much has come since then. Has come, some of it in ways you could not understand now, but much by direct sight and 審理，公聴会. Long, long ago I lived in Peshawar, and my story was a sorrowful one. I will tell you a little before I go."

"I 持つ／拘留する you to your 約束. What is there I cannot believe when you tell me? But does that life put you altogether away from me? Was there no place for me in any of your memories that has drawn us together now? Give me a little hope that in the eternal 巡礼の旅 there is some 社債 between us and some rebirth where we may met again."

"I will tell you that also before we part. I have grown to believe that you do love me—and therefore love something which is infinitely above me."

"And do you love me at all? Am I nothing, Vanna—Vanna?"

"My friend," she said, and laid her 手渡す on 地雷.

A silence, and then she spoke, very low.

"You must be 用意が出来ている for very 広大な／多数の／重要な change, Stephen, and yet believe that it does not really change things at all. See how even the gods pass and do not change! The 早期に gods of India are gone and Shiva, Vishnu, Krishna have taken their places and are one and the same. The old Buddhist stories say that in heaven "The flowers of the garland the God wore are withered, his 式服s of majesty are waxed old and faded; he 落ちるs from his high 広い地所, and is re-born into a new life." But he lives still in the young God who is born の中で men. The gods cannot die, nor can we nor anything that has life. Now I must go in."

I sat long in the moonlight thinking. The whole （軍の）野営地，陣営 was sunk in sleep and the young 夜明け was waking upon the 頂点（に達する）s when I turned in.

The days that were left we spent in wandering up the Lidar River to the hills that are the first ramp of the ascent to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さs. We 設立する the damp corners where the mushrooms grow like pearls—the mushrooms of which she said—"To me they have always been fairy things. To see them in the silver-grey dew of the 早期に mornings—mysteriously there like the manna in the 砂漠—they are elfin plunder, and as a child I was half afraid of them. No wonder they are the darlings of folklore, 特に in Celtic countries where the Little People move in the starlight. Strange to think they are here too の中で strange gods!"

We climbed to where the wild peonies bloom in glory that few 注目する，もくろむs see, and the rosy beds of wild 甘い strawberries ripen. Every hour brought with it some new delight, some exquisiteness of sight or of words that I shall remember for ever. She sat one day on a 激しく揺する, 持つ／拘留するing the sculptured leaves and 大規模な seed-大型船s of some glorious 工場／植物 that the Kashmiris believe has 魔法 virtues hidden in the seeds of pure rose embedded in the white 負かす／撃墜する.

"If you 急速な／放蕩な for three days and eat nine of these in the Night of No Moon, you can rise on the 空気／公表する light as thistledown and stand on the 頂点（に達する） of Haramoukh. And on Haramoukh, as you know it is believed, the gods dwell. There was a man here who tried this enchantment. He was a changed man for ever after, wandering and muttering to himself and 避けるing all human intercourse as far as he could. He was no Kashmiri—A Jat from the Punjab, and they showed him to me when I was here with the Meryons, and told me he would speak to 非，不，無. But I knew he would speak to me, and he did."

"Did he tell you anything of what he had seen in the high world up yonder?"

"He said he had seen the Dream of the God. I could not get more than that. But there are many people here who believe that the Universe as we know it is but an image in the dream of Ishvara, the 全世界の／万国共通の Spirit—in whom are all the gods—and that when He 中止するs to dream we pass again into the Night of Brahm, and all is 不明瞭 until the Spirit of God moves again on the 直面する of the waters. There are few 寺s to Brahm. He is above and beyond all direct worship."

"Do you think he had seen anything?"

"What do I know? Will you eat the seeds? The Night of No Moon will soon be here."

She held out the seed-大型船s, laughing. I 令状 that 負かす／撃墜する but how 記録，記録的な／記録する the lovely light of kindliness in her 注目する，もくろむs—the almost submissive gentleness that yet was a 弁護 stronger than steel. I never knew—how should I?—whether she was sitting by my 味方する or heavens away from me in her own strange world. But always she was a sweetness that I could not reach, a cup of nectar that I might not drink, unalterably her own and never 地雷, and yet—my friend.

She showed me the wild 跡をつける up into the mountains where the 巡礼者s go to 支払う／賃金 their devotions at the 広大な／多数の／重要な God's 神社 in the awful 高さs, regretting that we were too 早期に for that most wonderful sight. Above where we were sitting the river fell in a tormented white cascade, 衝突，墜落ing and feathering into spray-dust of diamonds. An eagle was 飛行機で行くing above it with a mighty spread of wings that seemed almost 二塁打-共同のd in the middle—they curved and flapped so wide and 解放する／自由な. The 猛烈な／残忍な 長，率いる was outstretched with the rake of a plundering galley as he swept 負かす／撃墜する the 勝利，勝つd, 捜し出すing his meat from God, and passed majestic from our sight. The valley beneath us was littered with enormous 玉石s spilt from the 古代の hollows of the hills. It must have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な sight when the 巨大（な）s 始める，決める them trundling 負かす／撃墜する in work or play!—I said this to Vanna, who was looking 負かす／撃墜する upon it with meditative 注目する，もくろむs. She roused herself.

"Yes, this really is 巨大（な）-Land up here—everything is so 抱擁する. And when they quarrel up in the 高さs—in Jotunheim—and the 黒人／ボイコット 嵐／襲撃するs come 負かす／撃墜する the valleys it is like colossal laughter or clumsy boisterous 怒り／怒る. And the 霜 巨大（な）s are still at work up there with their 広大な／多数の／重要な axes of 霜 and rain. They fling 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of a mountain or make fresh ways for the rivers. About sixty years ago—far above here—they tore 負かす／撃墜する a mountain 味方する and damned up the mighty Indus, so that for months he was a lake, shut 支援する in the hills. But the river 巨大（な）s are no いっそう少なく strong up here in the 高さs of the world, and 嘘（をつく） lay brooding and hiding his time. And then one awful day he tore the 障壁 負かす／撃墜する and roared 負かす／撃墜する the valley carrying death and 廃虚 with him, and swept away a whole Sikh army の中で other unconsidered trifles. That must have been a soul-shaking sight."

She spoke on, and as she spoke I saw. What are her words as I 記録，記録的な／記録する them? 逸脱する dead leaves 圧力（をかける）d in a 調書をとる／予約する—the life and grace dead. Yet I 記録，記録的な／記録する, for she taught me what I believe the world should learn, that the Buddhist philosophers are 権利 when they teach that all forms of what we call 事柄 are really but aggregates of spiritual 部隊s, and that life itself is a curtain hiding reality as the 広大な 隠す of day 隠すs from our sight the countless orbs of space. So that the purified mind even while 刑務所，拘置所d in the 団体／死体, may enter into union with the Real and, によれば attainment, see it as it is.

She was an interpreter because she believed this truth profoundly. She saw the spiritual essence beneath the lovely illusion of 事柄, and the 空気／公表する about her was radiant with the 動議 of strange 軍隊s for which the dull world has many 指名するs 目的（とする）ing indeed at the truth, but 落ちるing—O how far short of her 静める perception! She was indeed of a 世帯 higher than the 世帯 of 約束. She had received enlightenment. She beheld with open 注目する，もくろむs.

Next day our （軍の）野営地，陣営 was struck and we turned our 直面するs again to Srinagar and to the day of parting. I 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する but one strange 出来事/事件 of our 旅行, of which I did not speak even to her.

We were （軍の）野営地，陣営ing at Bijbehara, を待つing our house boat, and the 場所／位置 was by the Maharaja's 宿泊する above the little town. It was midnight and I was sleepless—the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 近づく 未来 was upon me. I wandered 負かす／撃墜する to the lovely old wooded 橋（渡しをする） across the Jhelum, where the strong young trees grow up from the piles. Beyond it the moon was 向こうずねing on the 古代の Hindu remains の近くに to the new 寺, and as I stood on the 橋（渡しをする） I could see the 人物／姿／数字 of a man in deepest meditation by the 廃虚s. He was no European. I saw the straight dignified 倍のs of the 式服s. But it was not surprising he should be there and I should have thought no more of it, had I not heard at that instant from the その上の 味方する of the river the music of the Flute. I cannot hope to 述べる that music to any who have not heard it. 十分である it to say that where it calls he who hears must follow whether in the 団体／死体 or the spirit. Nor can I now tell in which I followed. One day it will call me across the River of Death, and I shall ford it or 沈む in the immeasurable depths and either will be 井戸／弁護士席.

But すぐに I was at the other 味方する of the river, standing by the 石／投石する Bull of Shiva where he ひさまづくs before the Symbol, and looking 確固に upon me a few paces away was a man in the dress of a Buddhist 修道士. He wore the yellow 式服 that leaves one shoulder 明らかにする; his 長，率いる was 明らかにする also and he held in one 手渡す a small bowl like a stemless chalice. I knew I was seeing a very strange inexplicable sight—one that in Kashmir should be incredible, but I put wonder aside for I knew now that I was moving in the sphere where the incredible may 井戸／弁護士席 be the actual. His 表現 was of the most 無傷の 静める. If I compare it to the passionless gaze of the Sphinx I misrepresent, for the Riddle of the Sphinx still を待つs 解答, but in this 直面する was a noble acquiescence and a content that had it vibrated must have passed into joy.

Words or their 同等（の） passed between us. I felt his 発言する／表明する.

"You have heard the music of the Flute?"

"I have heard."

"What has it given?"

"A 消費するing longing."

"It is the music of the Eternal. The creeds and the 約束s are the words that men have 始める，決める to that melody. Listening, it will lead you to 知恵. Day by day you will 解釈する／通訳する more surely."

"I cannot stand alone."

"You will not need. What has led you will lead you still. Through many births it has led you. How should it fail?"

"What should I do?"

"Go 今後."

"What should I shun?"

"悲しみ and 恐れる."

"What should I 捜し出す?"

"Joy."

"And the end?"

"Joy. 知恵. They are the Light and Dark of the Divine." A 冷淡な 微風 passed and touched my forehead. I was still standing in the middle of the 橋（渡しをする） above the water gliding to the Ocean, and there was no 人物／姿／数字 by the Bull of Shiva. I was alone. I passed 支援する to the テントs with the shudder that is not 恐れる but akin to death upon me. I knew I had been profoundly 孤立した from what we call actual life, and the return is dread.

The days passed as we floated 負かす／撃墜する the river to Srinagar. On board the Kedarnath, now lying in our first 寝台／地位 beneath the chenars 近づく and yet far from the city, the last night had come. Next morning I should begin the long ride to Baramula and beyond that 障壁 of the Happy Valley 負かす／撃墜する to Murree and the Punjab. Where afterwards? I neither knew nor cared. My lesson was before me to be learned. I must try to detach myself from all I had prized—to say to my heart it was but a 貸付金 and no gift, and to 粘着する only to the imperishable. And did I as yet certainly know more than the A B C of the hard doctrine by which I must live? "Que vivre est difficile, O mon cocur 疲労，（軍の）雑役!"—an 巨大な weariness 所有するd me—a passive grief.

Vanna would follow later with the wife of an Indian doctor. I believed she was bound for Lahore but on that point she had not spoken certainly and I felt we should not 会合，会う again.

And now my packing was finished, and, as far as my 所有／入手s went, the little cabin had the soulless emptiness that comes with 出発. I was 耐えるing as best I could. If she had held loyally to her 協定／条約, could I do いっそう少なく. Was she to 非難する for my wild hope that in the end she would relent and step 負かす／撃墜する to the 世帯 levels of love?

She sat by the window—the last time I should see the moonlit banks and her （疑いを）晴らす 直面する against them. I made and won my fight for the courage of words.

"And now I've finished everything—thank goodness! and we can talk. Vanna—you will 令状 to me?"

"Once. I 約束 that."

"Only once? Why? I counted on your words."

"I want to speak to you of something else now. I want to tell you a memory. But look first at the pale light behind the Takht-i-Suliman."

So I had seen it with her. So I should not see it again. We watched until a line of silver sparkled on the 黒人／ボイコット water, and then she spoke again.

"Stephen, do you remember in the 廃虚d 修道院 近づく Peshawar, how I told you of the young Abbot, who （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Peshawar with a Chinese 巡礼者? And he never returned."

"I remember. There was a ダンサー."

"There was a ダンサー. She was Lilavanti, and she was brought there to 罠（にかける） him but when she saw him she loved him, and that was his 廃虚 and hers. Trickery he would have known and escaped. Love caught him in an unbreakable 逮捕する, and they fled 負かす／撃墜する the Punjab and no one knew any more. But I know. For two years they lived together and she saw the agony in his heart—the anguish of his broken 公約するs, the 直面する of the Blessed One receding into an infinite distance. She knew that every day 追加するd a link to the 激しい Karma that was bound about the feet she loved, and her soul said "始める，決める him 解放する／自由な," and her heart 辞退するd the 拷問. But her soul was the stronger. She 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な."

"How?"

"She took 毒（薬）. He became an ascetic in the hills and died in peace but with a long expiation upon him."

"And she?"

"I am she."

"You!" I heard my 発言する／表明する as if it were another man's. Was it possible that I—a man of the twentieth century, believed this impossible thing? Impossible, and yet—what had I learnt if not the まとまり of Time, the illusion of 事柄? What is the twentieth century, what the first? Do they not 嘘（をつく） before the 最高の as one, and clean from our petty 分割s? And I myself had seen what, if I could 信用 it, 主張するd the marvels that are no marvels to those who know.

"You loved him?"

"I love him."

"Then there is nothing at all for me."

She 再開するd as if she had heard nothing.

"I have lost him for many lives. He stepped above me at once, for he was clean gold though he fell, and though I have followed I have not 設立する. But that Buddhist beyond Islamabad—you shall hear now what he said. It was this. 'The shut door opens, and this time he を待つs.' I cannot yet say all it means, but there is no Lahore for me. I shall 会合，会う him soon."

"Vanna, you would not 害（を与える） yourself again?"

"Never. I should not 会合，会う him. But you will see. Now I can talk no more. I will be there tomorrow when you go, and I will ride with you to the poplar road."

She passed like a 影をつくる／尾行する into her little dark cabin, and I was left alone. I will not dwell on that 黒人／ボイコット loneliness of the spirit, for it has passed—it was the 不明瞭 of hell, a madness of jealousy, and could have no 耐えるing life in any heart that had known her. But it was death while it lasted. I had moments of horrible belief, of horrible 不信, but however it might be I knew that she was out of reach for ever. 近づく me—yes! but only as the silver image of the moon floated in the water by the boat, with the moon herself 冷淡な myriads of miles away. I will say no more of that last （太陽，月の）食／失墜 of what she had wrought in me.

The 有望な morning （機の）カム, sunny as if my joys were beginning instead of ending. Vanna 機動力のある her horse and led the way from the boat. I cast one long look at the little Kedarnath, the home of those perfect weeks, of such joy and 悲しみ as would have seemed impossible to me in the chrysalis of my former 存在. Little Kahdra stood crying 激しく on the bank—the kindly folk who had served us were gathered saddened and 静かな. I 始める，決める my teeth and followed her.

How dear she looked, how 肉親，親類d, how gentle her 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs, as I drew up beside her. She knew what I felt. She knew that the sight of little Kahdra crying as he said good—bye was the last pull at my sore heart. Still she 棒 刻々と on, and still I followed. Once she spoke.

"Stephen, there was a man in Peshawar, 肉親，親類d and true, who loved that Lilavanti who had no heart for him. And when she died, it was in his 武器, as a sister might 粘着する to a brother, for the man she loved had left her. It seems that will not be in this life, but do not think I have been so blind that I did not know my friend."

I could not answer—it was the 現実化 of the 最大の I could hope and it （機の）カム like 傷をいやす／和解させるing to my spirit. Better that 社債 between us, slight as most men might think it, than the dearest and closest with a woman not Vanna. It was the first thrill of a new joy in my heart—the first, I thank the Infinite, of many and 刻々と growing joys and hopes that cannot be uttered here.

I bent to take the 手渡す she stretched to me, but even as they touched, I saw, passing behind the trees by the road, the young man I had seen in the garden at Vernag—most beautiful, in the strange miter of his jewelled diadem. His flute was at his lips and the music rang out sudden and 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす as though a woodland god were passing to awaken all the joys of the 夜明け.

The horses heard too. In an instant hers had swerved wildly, and she lay on the ground at my feet. The music had 中止するd.

Days had gone before I could 解任する what had happened then. I 解除するd her in my 武器 and carried her into the 残り／休憩（する）-house 近づく at 手渡す, and the doctor （機の）カム and looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and a nurse was sent from the 使節団 Hospital. No 疑問 all was done that was possible, but I knew from the first what it meant and how it would be. She lay in a white stillness, and the room was 静かな as death. I remembered with unspeakable 感謝 later that the nurse had been 慈悲の and had not sent me away.

So Vanna lay all day and through the night, and when the 夜明け （機の）カム again she stirred and 動議d with her 手渡す, although her 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd. I understood, and ひさまづくing, I put my 手渡す under her 長，率いる, and 残り／休憩（する）d it against my shoulder. Her faint 発言する／表明する murmured at my ear.

"I dreamed—I was in the pine 支持を得ようと努めるd at Pahlgam and it was the Night of No Moon, and I was afraid for it was dark, but suddenly all the trees were covered with little lights like 星／主役にするs, and the greater light was beyond. Nothing to be afraid of."

"Nothing, Beloved."

"And I looked beyond Peshawar, その上の than 注目する，もくろむs could see, and in the 廃虚s of the 修道院 where we stood, you and I—I saw him, and he lay with his 長，率いる at the feet of the Blessed One. That is 井戸／弁護士席, is it not?"

"井戸／弁護士席, Beloved."

"And it is 井戸／弁護士席 I go? Is it not?"

"It is 井戸／弁護士席."

A long silence. The first sun ray touched the 床に打ち倒す. Again the whisper.

"Believe what I have told you. For we shall 会合，会う again." I repeated—

"We shall 会合，会う again."

In my 武器 she died.

Later, when all was over I asked myself if I believed this and answered with 十分な 保証／確信—Yes.

If the story thus told sounds incredible it was not incredible to me. I had had a 深遠な experience. What is a 奇蹟? It is 簡単に the 見通し of the Divine behind nature. It will come in different forms によれば the 注目する，もくろむs that see, but the soul will know that its perception is authentic.

I could not leave Kashmir, nor was there any need. On the contrary I saw that there was work for me here の中で the people she had loved, and my first 目的（とする） was to fit myself for that and for the 令状ing I now felt was to be my career in life. After much thought I bought the little Kedarnath and made it my home, very 大いに to the satisfaction of little Kahdra and all the friendly people to whom I 借りがあるd so much.

Vanna's cabin I made my sleeping room, and it is the simple truth that the first night I slept in the place that was a 寺 of Peace in my thoughts, I had a dream of wordless bliss, and starting awake for sheer joy I saw her 直面する in the night, human and dear, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon me with that poignant sweetness which would seem to be the 最大の 発覚 of love and pity. And as I stretched my 手渡すs, another 直面する 夜明けd solemnly from the 影をつくる／尾行する beside her with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な brows bent on 地雷—one I had known and seen in the 廃虚s at Bijbehara. Outside and very 近づく I could hear the silver weaving of the Flute that in India is the symbol of the call of the Divine. A dream—yes, but it taught me to live. At first, in my days of grief and loss, I did but dream—the days were hard to 耐える. I will not dwell on that illusion of 悲しみ, now long dead. I lived only for the night.

   "When sleep comes to の近くに each difficult day,
    When night gives pause to the long watch I keep,
    And all my 社債s I needs must loose apart,
    Must doff my will as raiment laid away—
    With the first dream that comes with the first sleep,
    I run—I run! I am gathered to thy heart!"

To the heart of her pity. Thus for awhile I lived. Slowly I became conscious of her がまんするing presence about me, day or night It grew clearer, closer.

Like the 厳格な，質素な Hippolytus to his unseen Goddess, I could say;

   "Who am more to thee than other mortals are,
    Whose is the 宗教上の lot,
    As friend with friend to walk and talk with thee,
    審理，公聴会 thy 甘い mouth's music in 地雷 ear,
    But thee beholding not."

That was much, but later, the 日光 was no 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, the 社債 強化するd and there have been days in the 高さs of the hills, in the depths of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, when I saw her as in life, passing at a distance, but real and lovely. Life? She had never lived as she did now—a spirit, 解放する／自由なd and rejoicing. For me the door she had opened would never shut. The Presences were about me, and I entered upon my 遺産 of joy, knowing that in Kashmir, the 宗教上の land of Beauty, they walk very 近づく, and 解除する up the 倍のs of the Dark that the 始める may see the light behind.

So I began my 独房監禁 life of gladness. I wrote, 補佐官d by the little 調書をとる／予約する she had left me, 十分な of strangest stories, stranger by far than my own brain could conceive. Some to be 明らかにする／漏らすd—some to be hidden. And thus the world will one day receive the story of the ダンサー of Peshawar in her 上向き lives, that it may know, if it will, that death is nothing—for Life and Love are all.

THE INCOMPARABLE LADY

A STORY OF CHINA WITH A MORAL

It is 記録，記録的な／記録するd that when the Pearl 皇后 (his mother) asked of the philosophic Yellow Emperor which he considered the most beautiful of the 皇室の concubines, he replied 即時に: "The Lady A-Kuei": and when the 王室の Parent in 深遠な astonishment 需要・要求するd 屈服する this could be, having regard to the exquisite beauties in question, the Emperor replied;

"I have never seen her. It was dark when I entered the Dragon 議会 and dusk of 夜明け when I rose and left her."

Then said the Pearl Princess;

"かもしれない the harmony of her 発言する／表明する solaced the Son of Heaven?"

But he replied;

"She spoke not."

And the Pearl 皇后 再結合させるd:

"Her 四肢s then are doubtless softer than the kingfisher's plumage?"

But the Yellow Emperor replied;

"Doubtless. Yet I have not touched them. I was that night immersed in 憶測s on the Yin and the Yang. How then should I touch a woman?"

And the Pearl 皇后 was silent from very 広大な／多数の／重要な amazement, not daring to question その上の but marveling how the thing might be. And seeing this, the Yellow Emperor recited a poem to the に引き続いて 影響:

    "It is said that 力／強力にする 支配するs the world
    And who shall gainsay it?
    But Loveliness is the 長，率いる-jewel upon the brow of 力／強力にする."

And when the 皇后 had listened with reverence to the 皇室の Poet, she quitted the August Presence.

すぐに, having entered her own palace of the Tranquil Motherly Virtues, she 原因（となる）d the Lady A-Kuei to be 召喚するd to her presence, who （機の）カム, habited in a purple 式服 and with pins of jade and 珊瑚 in her hair. And the Pearl 皇后 considered her attentively, 解任するing the perfect features of the White Jade Concubine, the ambrosial smile of the Princess of Feminine Propriety, and the willow-leaf eyebrows of the Lady of Chen, and her astonishment was 過度の, because the Lady A-Kuei could not in beauty approach any one of these ladies. 反映するing その上の she then placed her behind the 審査する, and 召喚するd the 法廷，裁判所 artist, Lo Cheng, who had been 以前は （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to paint the heavenly features of the Emperor's Ladies, mirrored in still water, though he had 自然に not been permitted to 見解（をとる） the beauties themselves. Of him the 皇后 需要・要求するd:

"Who is the most beautiful—which the most priceless jewel of the dwellers in the Dragon Palace?"

And, with humility, Lo Cheng replied:

"What mortal man shall decide between the white Crane and the Swan, or between the paeony flower and the lotus?" And having thus said he remained silent, and in him was no help. Finally and after exhortation the Pearl 皇后 condescended to 脅す him with the loss of a 長，率いる so useless to himself and to her majesty. Then, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる and haste he replied:

"Of all the flowers that adorn the garden of the Sun of Heaven, the Lady A-Kuei is the fittest to be gathered by the 皇室の 手渡す, and this is my 審議する／熟考する opinion."

Now, 審理，公聴会 this 声明, the Pearl 皇后 was 潜水するd in bewilderment, knowing that the Lady A-Kuei had modestly retired when the artist had 描写するd the reflection of the 組み立てる／集結するd loveliness of the Inner 議会s, as not counting herself worthy of portraiture, and her features were therefore unknown to him. Nor could the 皇后 その上の question the artist, for when she had done so, he replied only:

"This is the secret of the Son of Heaven," and, having 伸び（る）d 許可, he 速く 出発／死d.

Nor could the Lady A-Kuei herself 援助（する） her 皇室の Majesty, for on 存在 questioned she was 圧倒するd with modesty and 混乱, and with stammering lips could only repeat:

"This is the secret of his Divine Majesty," imploring with the 最大の humility, forgiveness from the 皇室の Mother.

The Pearl 皇后 was unable to eat her supper. In vain were spread before her the delicacies of the Empire. She could but trifle with a shark's fin and a "Silver Ear" fungus and a dish of slugs entrapped upon roses, with the dew-like pearls upon them. Her 燃やすing curiosity had wholly 奪うd her of appetite, nor could the amusing exertions of the Palace mimes, or a lantern 祝日，祝う upon the lake 回復する her to any composure. "This circumstance will 原因（となる） my flight on the Dragon (death)," she said to herself, "unless I 後継する in 明かすing the mystery. What therefore should be my next 訴訟／進行?"

And so, 深く，強烈に 反映するing, she 原因（となる）d the 長，指導者 of the Eunuchs to 召喚する the Princess of Feminine Propriety, the White Jade Concubine and all the other exalted beauties of the Heavenly Palace.

In 予定 course of time these ladies arrived, 支払う／賃金ing suitable 尊敬（する）・点 and obeisance to the Mother of his Divine Majesty. They were resplendent in king-fisher ornaments, in jewels of jade, 水晶 and 珊瑚, in 式服s of silk and gauze, and still more resplendent in charms that not the Celestial Empire itself could equal, setting aside 完全に all countries of the foreign barbarians. And in grace and elegance of manners, in 技術 in the arts of poetry and the lute, what could より勝る them?

Like a parterre of flowers they surrounded her Majesty, and を待つd her 楽しみ with perfect decorum, when, having saluted them with 愛そうのよさ she thus 演説（する）／住所d them—"Lovely ones—ladies distinguished by the particular attention of your 君主 and 地雷, I have sent for you to 解決する a 疑問 and a difficulty. On 尋問 our 君主 as to whom he regarded as the loveliest of his garden of beauty he benignantly replied: "The Lady A-Kuei is incomparable," and though this may 井戸／弁護士席 be, he その上の graciously 追加するd that he had never seen her. Nor, on 追求するing the 支配する, could I learn the 皇室の 推論する／理由. The artist Lo Cheng follows in his Master's footsteps, he also never having seen the 好意d lady, and he and she reply to me that this is an 皇室の secret. 宣言する to me therefore if your perspicacity and the feminine 利益／興味 which every lady 所有物／資産／財産 takes in the other can unravel this mystery, for my 肝臓 is tormented with 苦悩 beyond 手段."

As soon as the Pearl 皇后 had spoken she realized that she had committed a 広大な／多数の／重要な indiscretion. A babel of 発言する／表明するs, of cries, questions and contradictions 即時に arose. Decorum was abandoned. The Lady of Chen swooned, nor could she be 生き返らせるd for an hour, and the Princess of Feminine Propriety and the White Jade Concubine could be dragged apart only by the 部隊d 成果／努力s of six of the Palace matrons, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was their fury the one with the other, each 告発する／非難するing each of 激励 to the Lady A-Kuei's pretensions. So also with the remaining ladies. Shrieks resounded through the Hall of Virtuous Tranquillity, and when the Pearl 皇后 試みる／企てるd to 注ぐ oil on the troubled waters by speaking soothing and comfortable words, the august 発言する／表明する was 完全に inaudible in the tumult.

All sought at length in 部隊d indignation for the Lady A-Kuei, but she had modestly 孤立した to the Pearl Pavilion in the 皇室の Garden and, 予知するing 苦悩s, had there 安全な・保証するd herself on 審理，公聴会 the 開始 of the 王室の Speech.

Finally the ladies were led away by their attendants, weeping, lamenting, 激怒（する）ing, によれば their several dispositions, and the Pearl 皇后, left with her own maidens, beheld the 床に打ち倒す strewn with jade pins, kingfisher and 珊瑚 jewels, and even with fragments of silk and gauze. Nor was she any nearer the 解答 of the 願望（する）d secret.

That night she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd upon a bed sleepless though heaped with 負かす／撃墜する, and her mind 激怒（する）d like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up and 負かす／撃墜する all possible answers to the riddle, but 非，不，無 would serve. Then, at the 夜明け, raising herself on one august 肘 she called to her venerable nurse and foster mother, the Lady Ma, wise and resourceful in the 事件／事情／状勢s and difficulties of women, and, repeating the circumstances, 需要・要求するd her counsel.

The Lady Ma considering the 事柄 long and 深く，強烈に, slowly replied:

"This is a 広大な／多数の／重要な riddle and dangerous, for to intermeddle with the divine secrets is the high road to the Yellow Springs (death). But the child of my breasts and my exalted Mistress shall never ask in vain, for a 妨害するd curiosity is dangerous as a 抑えるd fever. I will 隠す myself nightly in the Dragon Bedchamber and this will certainly 明かす the truth. And if I 死なせる／死ぬ I 死なせる／死ぬ."

It is impossible to 述べる how the 皇后 heaped Lady Ma with 高くつく／犠牲の大きい jewels and silken brocades and taels of silver beyond 手段ing—how she placed on her breast the amulet of jade that had guarded herself from all evil 影響（力）s, how she called the ancestral spirits to 証言，証人／目撃する that she would 供給する for the Lady Ma's remotest 子孫s if she lost her life in this sublime devotion to 義務.

That night Lady Ma 隠すd herself behind the 皇室の couch in the Dragon 議会, to を待つ the coming of the Son of Heaven. Slowly dripped the water-clock as the minutes fled away; sorely ached the venerable 四肢s of the Lady Ma as she crouched in the 影をつくる／尾行するs and saw the rising moon scattering silver through the elegant traceries of carved ebony and ivory; wildly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her heart as delicately tripping footsteps approached the Dragon 議会, and the Princess of Feminine Propriety, …に出席するd by her maidens, 上がるd the 皇室の Couch and あわてて 解任するd them. Yet no 甘い repose を待つd this 好意d lady. The Lady Ma could hear her smothered sobs, her muttered exclamations—nay could even feel the couch itself tremble as the Princess uttered the hated 指名する of the Lady A-Kuei, the 毒（薬） of jealousy running in every vein. It was impossible for Lady Ma to decide which was the most virulent, this, or the 毒（薬） of curiosity in the heart of the Pearl 皇后. Though she loved not the Princess she was compelled to pity such 苦しむing. But all thought was banished by the approach of the Yellow Emperor, 用意が出来ている for repose and unattended, in simple but divine grandeur.

It cannot indeed be supposed that a Celestial Emperor is human, yet there was mortality in the start which his Augustness gave when the Princess of Feminine Propriety flinging herself from the Dragon couch, threw herself at his feet and with 涙／ほころびs that flowed like that river known as "The 悲しみ of 中国," 需要・要求するd to know what she had done that another should be preferred before her; reciting in frantic haste such imperfections of the Lady A-Kuei's 外見 as she could 解任する (or invent) in the haste of that agitating moment.

"That one of her 注目する，もくろむs is larger than the other—no human 存在 can 疑問" sobbed the lady—"and surely your Divine Majesty cannot be aware that her hair reaches but to her waist, and that there is a brown mole on the nape of her neck? When she sings it 似ているs the croak of the crow. It is true that most of the Palace ladies are chosen for anything but beauty, yet she is the most ill-好意d. And is it this—this bat-直面するd lady who is preferred to me! Would I had never been born: Yet even your Majesty's own lips have told me I am fair!"

The Yellow Emperor supported the form of the Princess in his 武器. There are moments when even a Son of Heaven is but human. "Fair as the rainbow," he murmured, and the Princess faintly smiled; then 集会 the 決意／決議 of the Philosopher he 追加するd manfully—"But the Lady A-Kuei is incomparable. And the 推論する／理由 is—"

The Lady Ma 熱望して stretched her 長，率いる 今後 with a 手渡す to either ear. But the Princess of Feminine Propriety with one shriek had swooned and in the hurry of 召喚するing attendants and 原因（となる）ing her to be 伝えるd to her own apartments that precious 宣告，判決 was never 完全にするd.

Still the Lady Ma groveled behind the Dragon Couch as the Son of Heaven, left alone, approached the veranda and apostrophizing the moon, murmured—

"O loveliest pale 選挙立会人 of the 運命s of men, illuminate the beauty of the Lady A-Kuei, and 認める that I who have never seen that beauty may never see it, but remain its constant admirer!" So 説, he sought his 独房監禁 couch and slept, while the Lady Ma, in a torment of bewilderment, glided from the room.

The 事柄 remained in suspense for several days. The White Jade Concubine was the next lady 命令（する）d to the Dragon 議会, and again the Lady Ma was in her 地位，任命する of 観察. Much she heard, much she saw that was not to the point, but the scene ended as before by the 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 of the lady in 涙／ほころびs, and the 出発 of the Lady Ma in ignorance of the secret.

The Emperor's peace was ended.

The singular circumstance was that the Lady A-Kuei was never 召喚するd by the Yellow Emperor. 熱望して as the 皇后 watched, no 記念品 of affection for her was ever 明白な. Nothing could be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd. It was inexplicable. Finally, devoured by curiosity that gave her no 一時的休止，執行延期, she 解決するd on a stratagem that should 追い散らす the mystery, though it carried with it a 危険 on which she trembled to 反映する. It was the afternoon of a languid summer day, and the Yellow Emperor, almost unattended, had come to 支払う／賃金 a visit of filial 尊敬（する）・点 to the Pearl 皇后. She received him with the 儀式 予定 to her 君主 in the porcelain pavilion of the Eastern Gardens, with the lotos fish ponds before them, and a faint 微風 occasionally tinkling the 水晶 勝利，勝つd-bells that decorated the shrubs on the cloud and dragon-wrought slopes of the marble approach. A bird of brilliant plumage uttered a cry of reverence from its gold cage as the Son of Heaven entered. As was his 時折の custom, and after suitable 調査s as to his parent's health, the attendants were all 解任するd out of earshot and the Emperor leaned on his cushions and gazed reflectively into the 日光 outside. So had the 法廷，裁判所 Artist 代表するd him as "The Incarnation of Philosophic 静める."

"These gardens are fair," said the 皇后 after a respectful silence, moving her fan illustrated with the emblem of Immortality—the 売春婦 Bird.

"Fair indeed," returned the Emperor.—"It might be supposed that all 悲しみ and 騒動 would be shut without the Forbidden 管区s. Yet it is not so. And though the 人物／姿／数字s of my ladies moving の中で the flowers appear at this distance instinct with joy, yet—"

He was silent.

"They know not," said the 皇后 with solemnity "that death entered the Forbidden 管区s but last night. A disembodied spirit has returned to its place and doubtless 存在するs in bliss." "Indeed?" returned the Yellow Emperor with 無関心／冷淡—"yet if the spirit is 吸収するd into the Source whence it （機の）カム, and the bones have 崩壊するd into nothingness, where does the Ego 存在する? The dead are venerable, but no longer of 利益／興味."

"Not even when they were loved in life?" said the 皇后, caressing the bird in the cage with one jewelled finger, but attentively 観察するing her son from the corner of her august 注目する，もくろむ. "They were; they are not," he 発言／述べるd sententiously and stifling a yawn; it was a drowsy afternoon. "But who is it that has abandoned us? Surely not the Lady Ma—your Majesty's faithful foster-mother?"

"A younger, a lovelier spirit has sought the Yellow Springs," replied the trembling 皇后. "I 悔いる to 知らせる your Majesty that a sudden convulsion last night 奪うd the Lady A-Kuei of life. I would not 許す the news to reach you lest it should break your august night's 残り／休憩（する）."

There was a silence, then the Emperor turned his 注目する，もくろむs serenely upon his 皇室の Mother. "That the 声明 of my august Parent is 単に—let us say—allegoric—does not detract from its 利益／興味. But had the Lady A-Kuei in truth 出発／死d to the Yellow Springs I should 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく have received the news without uneasiness. What though the sun 始める，決める—is not the memory of his light all より勝るing?"

No longer could the Pearl 皇后 耐える the 超過 of her curiosity. 深く，強烈に kowtowing, imploring 容赦, with raised 手渡すs and 涙／ほころびs which no son dare neglect, she besought the Emperor to enlighten her as to this mystery, recounting his 賞賛するs of the lady and his admission that he had never beheld her, and all the circumstances connected with this remarkable episode. She omitted only, (from considerations of delicacy and others,) the 徹夜s of the Lady Ma in the Dragon 議会. The Emperor, sighing, looked upon the ground, and for a time was silent. Then he replied as follows:

"Willingly would I have kept silence, but what child dare withstand the 嘆願 of a parent? Is it necessary to 知らせる the Heavenly 皇后 that beauty seen is beauty made familiar and that familiarity is the 敵 of 賞賛? How is it possible that I should see the Princess of Feminine Propriety, for instance, by night and day without becoming aware of her imperfections 同様に as her graces? How awake in the night without 審理，公聴会 the snoring of the White Jade Concubine and considering the mouth from which it 問題／発行するs as the いっそう少なく lovely. How partake of the society of any woman without finding her chattering as the crane, 熱心な of 賞賛, jealous, destructive of philosophy, 致命的な to composure, fevered with curiosity; a creature, in short, a little above the gibbon, but infinitely below the notice of the 下落する, save as a 一時的な 手段 of amusement in itself unworthy the philosopher. The 直面するs of all my ladies are known to me. All are fair and all alike. But one night, as I lay in the Dragon Couch, lost in 憶測, 吸収するd in contemplation of the Yin and the Yang, the night passed for the 独房監禁 dreamer as a dream. In the 不明瞭 of the 夜明け I rose still dreaming, and 出発／死d to the Pearl Pavilion in the garden, and there remained an hour 見解（をとる）ing the sunrise and experiencing ineffable opinions on the 運命 of man. Returning then to a couch which I believed to have been that of the 独房監禁 philosopher I 観察するd a 不景気 where another form had lain, and in it a jade hairpin such as is worn by my junior beauties. Petrified with amazement at the 陳列する，発揮する of such reserve, such continence, such august self-抑制, I perceived that, lost in my thoughts, I had had an unimagined companion and that this gentle 思い出の品 was from her gentle 手渡す. But whom? I knew not. I then 観察するd Lo Cheng the 法廷，裁判所 Artist in 出席 and すぐに despatched him to make secret enquiry and ascertain the 指名する and circumstances of that beauty who, unknown, had 株d my 徹夜. I learnt on his return that it was the Lady A-Kuei. I had entered the Dragon 議会 in a low moonlight, and guessed not her presence. She spoke no word. Finding her 皇室の Master thus 吸収するd, she 招待するd no attention, nor in any way obtruded her beauties upon my notice. Scarcely did she draw breath. Yet 反映する upon what she might have done! The night passed and I remained 完全に unconscious of her presence, and out of 尊敬（する）・点 she would not sleep but remained reverently and modestly awake, 補助装置ing, if it may so be 表明するd, at a humble distance, in the 憶測s which held me 囚人. What a pearl was here! On learning these 詳細（に述べる）s by Lo Cheng from her own roseate lips, and remembering the unexampled 誘惑 she had resisted (for 井戸／弁護士席 she knew that had she touched the Emperor the Philosopher had 消えるd) I despatched an august rescript to this 好意d Lady, conferring on her the degree of Incomparable Beauty of the First 階級. On 条件 of secrecy."

The Pearl 皇后, still in deepest bewilderment, besought his majesty to proceed. He did so, with his usual dignity.

"Though my mind could not wholly 抑制する its 賞賛, yet secrecy was necessary, for had the facts been known, every lady, from the Princess of Feminine Propriety to the Junior Beauty of the Bed 議会 would henceforward have 観察するd only silence and a frigid decorum in the Dragon Bed 議会. And though the Emperor be a philosopher, yet a philosopher is still a man, and there are moments when decorum—"

The Emperor paused 慎重に; then 再開するd.

"The world should not be composed 完全に of A-Kueis, yet in my mind I behold the Incomparable Lady fair beyond 表現. Like the moon she sails glorious in the heavens to be adored only in 見通し as the one woman who could 尊敬（する）・点 the absorption of the Emperor, and of whose beauty as she lay beside him the philosopher could remain unconscious and therefore untroubled in 団体／死体. To see her, to find her earthly, would be an experience for which the Emperor might have courage, but the philosopher never. And 大（公）使館員d to all this is a moral:"

The Pearl 皇后 緊急に 問い合わせd its nature.

"Let the 知恵 of my august parent discern it," said the Emperor sententiously.

"And the 未来?" she 問い合わせd.

"The—let us call it parable—" said the Emperor politely—"with which your Majesty was good enough to entertain me, has 示唆するd a 警戒 to my mind. I see now a lovely form moving の中で the flowers. It is possible that it may be the Incomparable Lady, or that at any moment I may come upon her and my ideal be 粉々にするd. This must be 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限d. I might 命令（する） her 退職 to her native 州, but who shall insure me against the 証拠不十分 of my own heart 需要・要求するing her return? No. Let Your Majesty's words spoken—井戸／弁護士席—in parable, be 実行するd in truth. I shall give orders to the 長，指導者 Eunuch that the Incomparable Lady tonight shall drink the Draught of 鎮圧するd Pearls, and be thus 回復するd to the sphere that alone is worthy of her. Thus are all 苦悩s soothed, and the honours 申し込む／申し出d to her virtuous spirit shall be a glorious 返済 of the ideal that will ever illuminate my soul."

The 皇后 was speechless. She had borne the Emperor in her womb, but the philosopher outsoared her comprehension. She retired, leaving his Majesty in a reverie, 努力するing herself to しっかり掴む the moral of which he had spoken, for the 指導／手引 of herself and the ladies 関心d. But whether it inculcated reserve or the 逆転する in the Dragon 議会, and what the 皇室の ladies should follow as an example she was, to the end of her life, 全く unable to say. Philosophy indeed walks on the 高さs. We cannot all 推定する／予想する to follow it.

That night the Incomparable Lady drank the Draught of 鎮圧するd Pearls.

The Princess of Feminine Propriety and the White Jade Concubine, learning these circumstances, redoubled their charms, their coquetries and their 成果／努力s to 占領する what may be 述べるd as the inner 聖域 of the Emperor's esteem. Both lived to a green old age, 豊富な and 栄誉（を受ける）d, alike 会社／堅い in the 有罪の判決 that if the Incomparable Lady had not shown herself so superior to 誘惑 the Emperor might have been on the whole better pleased, whatever the sufferings of the philosopher. Both lived to be the tyrants of many 世代s of beauties at the Celestial 法廷，裁判所. Both were assiduous in their devotions before the spirit tablet of the 出発／死d lady, and in recommending her example of reserve and humility to every damsel whom it might 関心.

It will probably occur to the reader of this unique but veracious story that there is more in it than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ, and more than the one moral alluded to by the Emperor によれば the point of 見解（をとる） of the different actors.

To the discernment of the reader it must accordingly be left.

THE HATRED OF THE QUEEN

A Story of Burma

Most wonderful is the Irawadi, the mighty river of Burma. In all the world どこかよそで is no such river, 耐えるing the melted snows from its mysterious sources in the high places of the mountains. The 夜明け rises upon its league-wide flood; the moon walks upon it with silver feet. It is the pulsing heart of the land, living still though so many 支配するs and 支配者s have risen and fallen beside it, their pomps and glories drifting like flotsam 夜明け the river to the eternal ocean that is the end of all—and the beginning. Dead civilizations まき散らす its banks, dreaming in the torrid 日光 of glories that were—of 血-stained gold, jewels wept from woeful 栄冠を与えるs, nightmare dreams of 殺人 and terror; dreaming also of heavenly beauty, for the Lord Buddha looks 負かす／撃墜する in moonlight peace upon the land that leaped to kiss His 足跡s, that has laid its heart in the 手渡す of the Blessed One, and 株 therefore in His bliss and content. The Land of the Lord Buddha, where the myriad pagodas 解除する their golden 炎上s of worship everywhere, and no idlest 勝利，勝つd can pass but it ruffles the bells below the 膝s until they send 前へ／外へ their silver ripple of music to swell the hymn of 賞賛する!

There is a little bay on the bank of the flooding river—a silent, 砂漠d place of sanddunes and small 法案s. When a ship is in sight, some poor folk come and spread out the red lacquer that helps their scanty subsistence, and the people from the passing ship land and 物々交換する and in a few minutes are gone on their busy way and silence settles 負かす／撃墜する once more. They neither know nor care that, 近づく by, a mighty city spread its splendour for miles along the river bank, that the king known as Lord of the Golden Palace, The Golden Foot, Lord of the White Elephant, held his 明言する／公表する there with balls of magnificence, obsequious women, fawning courtiers and all the 暴動 and colour of an Eastern tyranny. How should they care? Now there are 廃虚s—廃虚s, and the cobras slip in and out through the 砂漠d 宗教上の places. They 産む／飼育する their writhing young in the sleeping-議会s of queens, the tigers mew in the moonlight, and the 巨大（な） spider, more terrible than the cobra, strikes with its 黒人／ボイコット 毒（薬）-claw and, 麻ひさせるing the life of the 犠牲者, sucks its brain with slow, lascivious 楽しみ.

Are these foul creatures more dreadful than some of the men, the women, who dwelt in these palaces—the more evil because of the human brain that plotted and foresaw? That is known only to the mysterious 法律 that in silence watches and 法令s.

But this is a story of the dead days of Pagan, by the Irawadi, and it will be shown that, as the Lotus of the Lord Buddha grows up a white splendour from the 黒人／ボイコット mud of the depths, so also may the soul of a woman.

In the days of the Lord of the White Elephant, the King Pagan Men, was a boy 指名するd Mindon, son of second Queen and the King. So, at least, it was said in the Golden Palace, but those who knew the secrets of such 事柄s whispered that, when the King had taken her by the 手渡す she （機の）カム to him no maid, and that the boy was the son of an Indian 仲買人. その上に it was said that she herself was woman of the Rajputs, knowledgeable in （一定の）期間s, incantations and elemental spirits such as the Beloos that terribly haunt waste places, and all 力／強力にするs that move in the dark, and that thus she had won the King. Certainly she had been 逮捕（する）d by the King's war-boats off the coast from a 貿易（する）ing-ship bound for Ceylon, and it was her story that, because of her beauty, she was sent thither to serve as concubine to the King, Tissa of Ceylon. 存在 逮捕（する）d, she was brought to the Lord of the Golden Palace. The tongue she spoke was strange to all the fighting men, but it was wondrous to see how 速く she learnt theirs and spoke it with a 甘い ripple such as is in the throat of a bird.

She was beautiful exceedingly, with a colour of pale gold upon her and lengths of silk-spun hair, and 注目する，もくろむs like those of a ジャングル-deer, and water might run beneath the arch of her foot without wetting it, and her breasts were like the cloudy pillows where the sun couches at setting. Now, at Pagan, the 指名する they called her was Dwaymenau, but her true 指名する, known only to herself, was Sundari, and she knew not the 法律 of the Blessed Buddha but was a heathen accursed. In the strong hollow of her 手渡す she held the heart of the King, so that on the birth of her son she had risen from a mere concubine to be the second Queen and a 力／強力にする to whom all 屈服するd. The First Queen, Maya, languished in her palace, her pale beauty wasting daily, 砂漠d and lonely, for she had been the light of the King's 注目する，もくろむs until the coming of the Indian woman, and she loved her lord with a 広大な／多数の／重要な love and was a noble woman brought up in honour and all things becoming a queen. But sigh as she would, the King （機の）カム never. All night he lay in the 武器 of Dwaymenau, all day he sat beside her, whether at the 広大な／多数の／重要な water 野外劇／豪華な行列s or at the festival when the dancing-girls swayed and postured before him in her gilded 議会s. Even when he went 前へ／外へ to 追跡（する） the tiger, she went with him as far as a woman may go, and then stood 支援する only because he would not 危険 his jewel, her life. So all that was evil in the man she fostered and all that was good she 心にいだくd not at all, 恐れるing lest he should return to the Queen. At her will he had 協議するd the Hiwot Daw, the 会議 of the Woon-gyees or 大臣s, 関心ing a 離婚 of the Queen, but this they told him could not be since she had kept all the 法律s of Manu, 存在 faithful, noble and beautiful and having borne him a son.

For, before the Indian woman had come to the King, the Queen had borne a son, Ananda, and he was pale and slender and the King despised him because of the wiles of Dwaymenau, 説 he was fit only to sit の中で the women, having the soul of a slave, and he laughed 激しく as the pale child crouched in the corner to see him pass. If his 注目する，もくろむs had been （疑いを）晴らす, he would have known that here was no slave, but a heart as much greater than his own as the spirit is stronger than the 団体／死体. But this he did not know and he strode past with Dwaymenau's boy on his shoulder, laughing with cruel glee.

And this boy, Mindon, was beautiful and strong as his mother, pale olive of 直面する, with the dark and crafty 注目する，もくろむs of the cunning Indian 仲買人s, with 黒人／ボイコット hair and a 団体／死体 straight, strong and long in the 脚 for his years—apt at the beginnings of 屈服する, sword and spear—十分な of 約束, if the 約束 was only words and looks.

And so 事柄s 残り／休憩（する）d in the palace until Ananda had ten years and Mindon nine.

It was the warm and sunny winter and the days were pleasant, and on a 確かな day the Queen, Maya, went with her ladies to worship the Blessed One at the Thapinyu 寺, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the 速く flowing river. The 寺 was exceedingly rich and magnificent, so gilded with pure gold-leaf that it appeared of solid gold. And about the upper part were golden bells beneath the jewelled 膝, which wafted very sweetly in the 勝利，勝つd and gave 前へ／外へ a 水晶-（疑いを）晴らす music. The ladies bore in their 手渡すs more gold-leaf, that they might acquire 長所 by 申し込む／申し出ing this for the service of the Master of the 法律, and indeed this 寺 was the 申し込む／申し出ing of the Queen herself, who, because she bore the 指名する of the Mother of the Lord, excelled in good 作品 and was the Moon of this lower world in charity and piety.

Though 病弱な with grief and 苦悩, this Queen was beautiful. Her 注目する，もくろむs, like mournful lakes of 不明瞭, were lovely in the pale ivory of her 直面する. Her lips were nobly 削減（する） and 静める, and by the favour of the 後見人 Nats, she was 形態／調整d with grace and health, a worthy mother of kings. Also she wore her jewels like a mighty princess, a magnificence to which all the people shikoed as she passed, 倍のing their 手渡すs and touching the forehead while they 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する, ひさまづくing.

Before the colossal image of the 宗教上の One she made her 申し込む／申し出ing and, …に出席するd by her women, she sat in meditation, 製図／抽選 なぐさみ from the Tranquillity above her and the silence of the 神社. This ended, the Queen rose and did obeisance to the Lord and, retiring, paced 支援する beneath the White Canopy and entered the 中庭 where the palace stood—a palace of noble teakwood, brown and golden and carved like lace into strange fantasies of spires and pinnacles and 支店s where Nats and Tree Spirits and Beloos and swaying river maidens mingled and met まっただ中に fruits and leaves and flowers in a wild and joyous 混乱. The 直面するs, the blowing 衣料品s, whirled into points with the swiftness of the dance, were touched with gold, and so glad was the building that it seemed as if a very light 勝利，勝つd might whirl it to the sky, and even the sad Queen stopped to rejoice in its beauty as it blossomed in the sunlight.

And even as she paused, her little son Ananda 急ぐd to 会合，会う her, pale and panting, and flung himself into her 武器 with 乾燥した，日照りの sobs like those of an 侵略（する）／超過（する） man. She soothed him until he could speak, and then the grief made way in a rain of 涙／ほころびs.

"Mindon has killed my deer. He 明らかにするd his knife, slit his throat and cast him in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する and there he lies."

"There will he not 嘘（をつく） long!" shouted Mindon, breaking from the palace to the group where all were silent now. "For the worms will eat him and the dogs 選ぶ clean his bones, and he will show his horns at his lords no more. If you loved him, White-肝臓, you should have taught him better manners to his betters."

With a stifled shriek Ananda caught the slender knife from his girdle and flew at Mindon like a cat of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Such things were done daily by young and old, and this was a long 悲しみ come to a 長，率いる between the boys.

Suddenly, 解除するing the hangings of the palace gateway, before them stood the mother of Mindon, the Lady Dwaymenau, pale as wool, having heard the shout of her boy, so that the two Queens 直面するd each other, each 持つ／拘留するing the shoulders of her son, and the ladies watched, mute as fishes, for it was years since these two had met.

"What have you done to my son?" breathed Maya the Queen, 乾燥した，日照りの in the throat and all but speechless with passion. For indeed his 直面する, for a child, was 恐ろしい.

"Look at his knife! What would he do to my son?" Dwaymenau was stiff with hate and spoke as to a slave.

"He has killed my deer and mocks me because I loved him, He is the devil in this place. Look at the devils in his 注目する，もくろむs. Look quick before he smiles, my mother."

And indeed, young as the boy was, an evil thing sat in either 注目する，もくろむ and glittered upon them. Dwaymenau passed her 手渡す across his brow, and he smiled and they were gone.

"The beast ran at me and would have flung me with his horns," he said, looking up brightly at his mother. "He had the madness upon him. I struck once and he was dead. My father would have done the same.

"That would he not!" said Queen Maya 激しく. "Your father would have crept up, fawning on the deer, and 申し込む／申し出d him the fruits he loved, 一打／打撃ing him the while. And in 信用 the beast would have eaten, and the 毒（薬） in the fruit would have 殺害された him. For the people of your father 会合，会う neither man nor beast in fair fight. With a kiss they を刺す!"

Horror kept the women 星／主役にするing and silent. No one had dreamed that the スキャンダル had reached the Queen. Never had she spoken or looked her knowledge but 耐えるd all in patience. Now it sprang out like a sword の中で them, and they 恐れるd for Maya, whom all loved.

Mindon did not understand. It was beyond him, but he saw he was 軽蔑（する）d. Dwaymenau, her 直面する rigid as a mask, looked pitilessly at the shaking Queen, and each word dropped from her mouth, hard and 冷淡な as the 落ちるing of diamonds. She 辞退するd the 侮辱.

"If it is thus you speak of our lord and my love, what wonder he forsakes you? Mother of a craven milk runs in your veins and his for 血. Take your slinking brat away and weep together! My son and I go 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う the King as he comes from 追跡（する）ing, and to welcome him kingly!" She caught her boy to her with a magnificent gesture; he flung his little arm about her, and laughing loudly they went off together.

The 緊張 relaxed a little when they were out of sight. The women knew that, since Dwaymenau had 辞退するd to take the Queen's meaning, she would certainly not carry her （民事の）告訴 to the King. They guessed at her 推論する／理由 for this forbearance, but, be that as it might, it was 確かな that no other person would dare to tell him and 危険 the 運命／宿命 that waits the messenger of evil.

The eldest lady led away the Queen, now almost tottering in the reaction of 恐れる and 苦痛. Oh, that she had controlled her speech! Not for her own sake—for she had lost all and the beggar can lose no more—but for the boy's sake, the unloved child that stood between the stranger and her hopes. For him she had made a terrible enemy. Weeping, the boy followed her.

"Take 慰安, little son," she said, 製図／抽選 him to her tenderly. "The deer can 苦しむ no more. For the tigers, he does not 恐れる them. He runs in green 支持を得ようと努めるd now where there is 非，不，無 to 追跡（する）. He is up and away. The Blessed One was once a deer as gentle as yours."

But still the child wept, and the Queen broke 負かす／撃墜する utterly. "Oh, if life be a dream, let us wake, let us wake!" she sobbed. "For evil things walk in it that cannot live in the light. Or let us dream deeper and forget. Go, little son, yet stay—for who can tell what waits us when the King comes. Let us 会合，会う him here."

For she believed that Dwaymenau would certainly carry the tale of her speech to the King, and, if so, what hope but death together?

That night, after the feasting, when the girls were dancing the dance of the fairies and spirits, in gold dresses, winged on the 脚s and shoulders, and high, gold-spired and pinnacled caps, the King 行方不明になるd the little Prince, Ananda, and asked why he was absent.

No one answered, the women looking upon each other, until Dwaymenau, sitting beside him, 微光ing with rough pearls and rubies, spoke 滑らかに: "Lord, worshipped and beloved, the two boys quarreled this day, and Ananda's deer attacked our Mindon. He had a madness upon him and thrust with his horns. But, Mindon, your true son, flew in upon him and in a 広大な／多数の／重要な fight he slit the beast's throat with the knife you gave him. Did he not 井戸／弁護士席?"

"井戸／弁護士席," said the King 簡潔に. "But is there no 傷つける? Have searched? For he is 地雷."

There was arrogance in the last 宣告，判決 and her proud soul rebelled, but 滑らかに as ever she spoke: "I have searched and there is not the littlest scratch. But Ananda is weeping because the deer is dead, and his mother is angry. What should I do?"

"Nothing. Ananda is worthless and worthless let him be! And for that pale 影をつくる／尾行する that was once a woman, let her be forgotten. And now, drink, my Queen!"

And Dwaymenau drank but the drink was bitter to her, for a ghost had risen upon her that day. She had never dreamed that such a スキャンダル had been spoken, and it stunned her very soul with 恐れる, that the Queen should know her vileness and the cheat she had put upon the King. As pure maid he had received her, and she knew, 非，不，無 better, what the doom would be if his 信用 were broken and he knew the child not his. She herself had seen this thing done to a concubine who had a little 感情を害する／違反するd. She was thrust living in a 解雇（する） and this hung between two earthen jars pierced with small 穴を開けるs, and thus she was 始める，決める afloat on the terrible river. And not till the slow filling and 沈むing of the jars was the agony over and the cries for mercy stilled. No, the Queen's speech was 安全な with her, but was it 安全な with the Queen? For her silence, Dwaymenau must take 対策.

Then she put it all aside and laughed and jested with the King and did indeed for a time forget, for she loved him for his 黒人／ボイコット-browed beauty and his courage and 王族 and the childlike 信用 and the man's passion that mingled in him for her. Daily and nightly such 祈りs as she made to strange gods were that she might 耐える a son, true son of his.

Next day, in the noonday stillness when all slept, she led her young son by the 手渡す to her secret 議会, and, 持つ／拘留するing him upon her 膝s in that rich and golden place, she 解除するd his 直面する to hers and 星／主役にするd into his 注目する，もくろむs. And so unwavering was her gaze, so mighty the hard, unblinking 星／主役にする that his own was held against it, and he 星／主役にするd 支援する as the earth 星／主役にするs breathless at the moon. 徐々に the terror faded out of his 注目する，もくろむs; they glazed as if in a trance; his 長，率いる fell stupidly against her bosom; his spirit stood on the borderland of 存在 and waited.

Seeing this, she took his palm and, molding it like wax, into the cup of it she dropped （疑いを）晴らす fluid from a small 大型船 of pottery with the fylfot upon its 味方する and the disks of the god Shiva. And strange it was to see that lore of India in the palace where the Blessed 法律 統治するd in peace. Then, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her 注目する，もくろむs with 力／強力にする upon Mindon, she bade him, a pure child, see for her in its clearness.

"Only virgin-pure can see!" she muttered, 星／主役にするing into his 注目する，もくろむs. "See! See!"

The 注目する，もくろむs of Mindon were の近くにing. He half opened them and looked dully at his palm. His 直面する was pinched and yellow.

"A woman—a child, on a long couch. Dead! I see!"

"See her 直面する. Is her 長，率いる 栄冠を与えるd with the Queen's jewels? See!"

"Jewels. I cannot see her 直面する. It is hidden."

"Why is it hidden?"

"A 式服 across her 直面する. Oh, let me go!"

"And the child? See!"

"Let me go. Stop—my 長，率いる—my 長，率いる! I cannot see. The child is hidden. Her arm 持つ／拘留するs it. A woman stoops above them."

"A woman? Who? Is it like me? Speak! See!"

"A woman. It is like you, mother—it is like you. I 恐れる very 大いに. A knife—a knife! 血! I cannot see—I cannot speak! I—I sleep."

His 直面する was 恐ろしい white now, his 団体／死体 冷淡な and 崩壊（する）d. Terrified, she caught him to her breast and relaxed the 力／強力にする of her will upon him. For that moment, she was only the 熱烈な mother and 地震d to think she might have 傷つける him. An hour passed and he slept ひどく in her 武器, and in agony she watched to see the colour steal 支援する into the olive cheek and white lips. In the second hour he waked and stretched himself indolently, yawning like a cat. Her 涙／ほころびs dropped like rain upon him as she clasped him violently to her.

He writhed himself 解放する／自由な, petulant and spoilt. "Let me be. I hate kisses and women's tricks. I want to go 前へ／外へ and play. I have had a devil's dream.

"What did you see in your dream, prince of my heart?" She caught frantically at the last chance.

"A deer—a tiger. I have forgotten. Let me go." He ran off and she sat alone with her 疑問s and 恐れるs. Yet 勝利 coloured them too. She saw a dead woman, a dead child, and herself bending above them. She hid the 大型船 in her bosom and went out の中で her women.

Weeks passed, and never a word that she dreaded from Maya the Queen. The women of Dwaymenau, 尋問 the Queen's women, heard that she seemed to have 激しい 悲しみ upon her. Her 注目する，もくろむs were like dying lamps and she faded as they. The King never entered her palace. 溺死するd in Dwaymenau's wiles and beauty, her slave, her thrall, he forgot all else but his fighting, his 追跡（する）ing and his long war-boats, and whether the Queen lived or died, he cared nothing. Better indeed she should die and her place be emptied for the beloved, without offence to her powerful kindred.

And now he was to sail upon a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 against the Shan Tsaubwa, who had 否定するd him 尊敬の印 of gold and jewels and slaves. Glorious were the boats 用意が出来ている for war, of brown teak and gilded until they shone like gold. Seventy men 列／漕ぐ／騒動d them, sword and lance beside each. 軍人s （人が）群がるd them, 旗s and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs ぱたぱたするd about them; the 向こうずねing water 反映するd the pomp like a mirror and the 空気／公表する rang with song. Dwaymenau stood beside the water with her women, bidding the King 別れの（言葉，会）, and so he saw her, radiant in the 夜明け, with her boy beside her, and waved his 手渡す to the last.

The ships were gone and the days languished a little at Pagan. They 行方不明になるd the laughter and 王族 of the King, and few men, and those old and weak, were left in the city. The pulse of life （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 slower.

And Dwaymenau took 支配する in the Golden Palace. Queen Maya sat like one in a dream and questioned nothing, and Dwaymenau 支配するd with 知恵 but 非，不，無 loved her. To all she was the interloper, the witch-woman, the out-land upstart. Only the 恐れる of the King guarded her and her boy, but that was strong. The boys played together いつかs, Mindon tyrannizing and cruel, Ananda 恐れるing and 従うing, broken in spirit.

Maya the Queen walked daily in the long and empty Golden Hall of Audience, where 非，不，無 （機の）カム now that the King was gone, pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する, gazing wearily at the carved 審査するs and all their woodland beauty of gods that did not hear, of happy spirits that had no pity. Like a spirit herself she passed between the red 中心存在s, appearing and 再現するing with steps that made no sound, 消費するd with hate of the evil woman that had stolen her joy. Like a slow 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it 燃やすd in her soul, and the 直面する of the Blessed One was hidden from her, and she had forgotten His peace. In that atmosphere of hate her life dwindled. Her son's dwindled also, and there was talk の中で the women of some potion that Dwaymenau had been seen to 減少（する） into his noontide drink as she went 速く by. That might he the gossip of malice, but he pined. His 注目する，もくろむs were large like a young bird's; his 手渡すs like little claws. They thought the 出発／死ing year would take him with it. What 害（を与える）? Very certainly the King would shed no 涙／ほころび.

It was a 甘い and silent afternoon and she wandered in the 広大な／多数の／重要な and lonely hall, sickened with the hate in her soul and her 恐れる for her boy. Suddenly she heard 飛行機で行くing footsteps—a boy's, running in mad haste in the outer hall, and, に引き続いて them, 明らかにする feet, soft, thudding.

She stopped dead and every pulse cried—Danger! No time to think or breathe when Mindon burst into sight, wild with terror and に引き続いて の近くに beside him a man—a madman, a short 有望な dah in his しっかり掴む, his jaws grinding 泡，激怒すること, his wild 注目する，もくろむs starting—one passion to 殺人. So いつかs from the Nats comes pitiless fury, and men run mad and kill and 非，不，無 knows why.

Maya the Queen 強化するd to 会合，会う the danger. Joy swept through her soul; her weariness was gone. A 猛烈な／残忍な smile showed her teeth—a smile of hate, as she stood there and drew her dagger for 弁護. For 弁護—the man would rend the boy and turn on her and she would not die. She would live to 勝利 that the mongrel was dead, and her son, the Prince again and his father's joy—for his heart would turn to the child most surely. 司法（官） was 急ぐing on its 犠牲者. She would see it and live content, the long years of agony wiped out in 血, as was fitting. She would not 逃げる; she would see it and rejoice. And as she stood in gladness—these broken thoughts 急ぐing through her like flashes of 雷—Mindon saw her by the 中心存在 and, 叫び声をあげるing in anguish for the first time, fled to her for 避難.

She raised her knife to 会合，会う the 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, the chalk white 直面する, and 運動 him 支援する on the 殺害者. If the man failed, she would not! And even as she did this a strange thing befell. Something stronger than hate swept her away like a leaf on the river; something primeval that lives in the lonely pangs of childbirth, that hides in the womb and breasts of the mother. It was stronger than she. It was not the hated Mindoin—she saw him no more. Suddenly it was the eternal Child, 解除するing dying, 控訴，上告ing 注目する，もくろむs to the Woman, as he clung to her 膝s. She did not think this—she felt it, and it 支配するd her utterly. The Woman answered. As if it had been her own flesh and 血, she swept the panting 団体／死体 behind her and 直面するd the man with uplifted dagger and knew her victory 保証するd, whether in life or death. On （機の）カム the horrible 急ぐ, the 炎上ing 注目する，もくろむs, and, if it was chance that 始める，決める the dagger against his throat, it was 冷静な／正味の strength that drove it home and never wavered until the 血 井戸／弁護士席ing from the throat quenched the 炎上 in the wild 注目する，もくろむs, and she stood 勝利ing like a war-goddess, with the man at her feet. Then, strong and 紅潮／摘発するd, Maya the Queen gathered the half-dead boy in her 武器, and, both drenched with 血, they moved slowly 負かす／撃墜する the hall and outside met the hurrying （人が）群がる, with Dwaymenau, whom the 叫び声をあげる had brought to find her son.

"You have killed him! She has killed him!" Scarcely could the Rajput woman speak. She was ひさまづくing beside him—he hideous with 血. "She hated him always. She has 殺人d him. 掴む her!"

"Woman, what 事柄 your hates and 地雷?" the Queen said slowly. "The boy is stark with 恐れる. Carry him in and send for old Meh Shway Gon. Woman, be silent!"

When a Queen 命令（する）s, men and women obey, and a Queen 命令（する）d then. A 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd group 解除するd the child and carried him away, Dwaymenau with them, still uttering wild 脅しs, and the Queen was left alone.

She could not realize what she had done and left undone. She could not understand it. She had hated, sickened with loathing, as it seemed for ages, and now, in a moment it had blown away like a whirlwind that is gone. Hate was washed out of her soul and had left it 冷静な／正味の and white as the Lotus of the Blessed One. What 力／強力にする had Dwaymenau to 傷つける her when that other 力／強力にする walked beside her? She seemed to float above her in high 空気／公表する and look 負かす／撃墜する upon her with compassion. Strength, virtue flowed in her veins; 証拠不十分, 恐れる were fantasies. She could not understand, but knew that here was perfect enlightenment. About her echoed the words of the Blessed One: "Never in this world doth 憎悪 中止する by 憎悪, but only by love. This is an old 支配する."

"反して I was blind, now I see," said Maya the Queen slowly to her own heart. She had しっかり掴むd the hems of the Mighty.

Words cannot speak the still passion of strength and joy that 所有するd her. Her step was light. As she walked, her soul sang within her, for thus it is with those that have received the 法律. About them is the Peace.

In the 夜明け she was told that the Queen, Dwaymenau, would speak with her, and without a （軽い）地震 she who had shaken like a leaf at that 指名する 命令（する）d that she should enter. It was Dwaymenau that trembled as she （機の）カム into that unknown place.

With cloudy brows and 注目する，もくろむs that would 明らかにする／漏らす no secret, she stood before the high seat where the Queen sat pale and majestic.

"Is it 井戸／弁護士席 with the boy?" the Queen asked 真面目に.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Dwaymenau, fingering the silver bosses of her girdle.

"Then—is there more to say?" The トン was that of the 広大な／多数の／重要な lady who courteously ends an audience. "There is more. The men brought in the 団体／死体 and in its throat your dagger was sticking. And my son has told me that your 団体／死体 was a 保護物，者 to him. You 申し込む／申し出d your life for his. I did not think to thank you—but I thank you." She ended 突然の and still her 注目する，もくろむs had never met the Queen's.

"I 受託する your thanks. Yet a mother could do no いっそう少なく."

The トン was one of 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 but still Dwaymenau ぐずぐず残るd.

"The dagger," she said and drew it from her bosom. On the （疑いを）晴らす, pointed blade the 血 had curdled and 乾燥した，日照りのd. "I never thought to ask a gift of you, but this dagger is a 記念の of my son's danger. May I keep it?"

"As you will. Here is the sheath." From her girdle she drew it—rough silver, encrusted with rubies from the mountains.

The 手渡す 拒絶するd it.

"Jewels I cannot take, but 明らかにする steel is a fitting gift between us two."

"As you will."

The Queen spoke compassionately, and Dwaymenau, still with 隠すd 注目する，もくろむs, was gone without fare 井戸／弁護士席. The empty sheath lay on the seat—a symbol of the sharp-辛勝する／優位d hate that had passed out of her life. She touched the sheath to her lips and, smiling, laid it away.

And the days went by and Dwaymenau （機の）カム no more before her, and her days were 実行するd with peace. And now again the Queen 支配するd in the palace wisely and like a Queen, and this Dwaymenau did not 論争, but what her thoughts were no man could tell.

Then （機の）カム the end.

One night the city awakened to a wild alarm. A terrible (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of war-boats （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる along the river 厚い as locusts—the war (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of the Lord of Prome. 戦う／戦い shouts broke the peace of the night to horror; axes 乱打するd on the outer doors; the roofs of the outer buildings were all aflame. It was no wonderful 出来事/事件, but a ありふれた one enough of those 騒然とした days—報復 by a powerful 支配者 with （警察の）手入れ，急襲s and hates to avenge on the Lord of the Golden Palace. It was indeed a 権利 to be gainsaid only by the strong arm, and the strong arm was absent; as for the men of Pagan, if the guard failed and the women's courage sank, they would return to blackened 塀で囲むs, empty 議会s and desolation.

At Pagan the guard was small, indeed, for the King's greed of plunder had taken almost every able man with him. Still, those who were left did what they could, and the women, 警報 and 勇敢に立ち向かう, with but few exceptions, gathered the children and 手渡すd such 武器s as they could 召集（する） to the men, and themselves, taking knives and daggers, helped to defend the inner rooms.

In the farthest, the Queen, having given her 命令（する）s and encouraged all with 勇敢に立ち向かう words, like a wise, 慎重な princess, sat with her son beside her. Her 義務 was now to him. Loved or unloved, he was still the 相続人, the root of the House tree. If all failed, she must make 身代金 and 条件 for him, and, if they died, it must be together. He, with sparkling 注目する，もくろむs, gay in the danger, stood by her. Thus Dwaymenau 設立する them.

She entered 静かに and without any 陳列する，発揮する of emotion and stood before the high seat.

"広大な／多数の／重要な Queen"—she used that 肩書を与える for the first time—"the leader is Meng Kyinyo of Prome. There is no mercy. The end is 近づく. Our men 落ちる 急速な／放蕩な, the women are 逃げるing. I have come to say this thing: Save the Prince."

"And how?" asked the Queen, still seated. "I have no 力／強力にする."

"I have sent to Maung Tin, abbot of the Golden 修道院, and he has said this thing. In the Kyoung across the river he can hide one child の中で the novices. 削減（する） his hair 速く and put upon him this yellow 式服. The time is 手段d in minutes."

Then the Queen perceived, standing by the 中心存在, a 修道士 of a 厳しい, dark presence, the creature of Dwaymenau. For an instant she pondered. Was the woman selling the child to death? Dwaymenau spoke no word. Her 直面する was a mask. A minute that seemed an hour drifted by, and the yelling and shrieks for mercy drew nearer.

"There will be 追跡," said the Queen. "They will 殺す him on the river. Better here with me."

"There will be no 追跡." Dwaymenau 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her strange 注目する，もくろむs on the Queen for the first time.

What moved in those 注目する，もくろむs? The Queen could not tell. But despairing, she rose and went to the silent 修道士, 主要な the Prince by the 手渡す. 速く he stripped the child of the silk pasoh of 王族, 速く he 削減（する） the long 黒人／ボイコット tresses knotted on the little 長，率いる, and upon the slender golden 団体／死体 he 始める，決める the yellow 式服 worn by the Lord Himself on earth, and in the small 手渡す he placed the begging-bowl of the Lord. And now, remote and 宗教上の, in the dress that is of all most sacred, the Prince, standing by the 修道士, turned to his mother and looked with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs upon her, as the child Buddha looked upon his Mother—also a Queen. But Dwaymenau stood by silent and lent no help as the Queen 倍のd the Prince in her 武器 and laid his 手渡す in the 手渡す of the 修道士 and saw them pass away の中で the 中心存在s, she standing still and white.

She turned to her 競争相手. "If you have meant truly, I thank you."

"I have meant truly."

She turned to go, but the Queen caught her by the 手渡す.

"Why have you done this?" she asked, looking into the strange 注目する，もくろむs of the strange woman.

Something like 涙／ほころびs gathered in them for a moment, but she 小衝突d them away as she said hurriedly:

"I was 感謝する. You saved my son. Is it not enough?"

"No, not enough!" cried the Queen. "There is more. Tell me, for death is upon us."

"His footsteps are 近づく," said the Indian. "I will speak. I love my lord. In death I will not cheat him. What you have known is true. My child is no child of his. I will not go 負かす／撃墜する to death with a 嘘（をつく） upon my lips. Come and see."

Dwaymenau was no more. Sundari, the Indian woman, awful and 静める, led the Queen 負かす／撃墜する the long ball and into her own 議会, where Mindon, the child, slept a drugged sleep. The Queen felt that she had never known her; she herself seemed 減らすd in stature as she followed the stately 人物／姿／数字, with its still, dark 直面する. Into this room the enemy were breaking, shouldering their way at the door—a 群衆 of terrible 直面するs. Their fury was partly checked when only a sleeping child and two women 直面するd them, but their leader, a grim and evil-looking man, strode from the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める.

"Where is the son of the King?" he shouted. "Speak, women! Whose is this boy?"

Sundari laid her 手渡す upon her son's shoulder. Not a muscle of her 直面する flickered.

"This is his son."

"His true son—the son of Maya the Queen?"

"His true son, the son of Maya the Queen."

"Not the younger—the mongrel?"

"The younger—the mongrel died last week of a fever."

Every moment of 延期する was precious. Her 注目する，もくろむs saw only a 修道士 and a boy 逃げるing across the wide river.

"Which is Maya the Queen?"

"This," said Sundari. "She cannot speak. It is her son—the Prince."

Maya had 隠すd her 直面する with her 手渡すs. Her brain swam, but she understood the noble 嘘（をつく）. This woman could love. Their lord would not be left childless. Thought （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 like pulses in her—raced along her veins. She held her breath and was dumb.

His 疑問 was assuaged and the lust of vengeance was on him—a madness 掴むd the man. But even his own wild men shrank 支援する a moment, for to 殺す a sleeping child in 冷淡な 血 is no man's work.

"You 断言する it is the Prince. But why? Why do you not 嘘（をつく） to save him if you are the King's woman?"

"Because his mother has trampled me to the earth. I am the Indian woman—the mother of the younger, who is dead and 安全な. She jeered at me—she mocked me. It is time I should see her 苦しむ. 苦しむ now as I have 苦しむd, Maya the Queen!"

This was reasonable—this was like the women he had known. His 疑問 was gone—he laughed aloud.

"Then 料金d 十分な of vengeance!" he cried, and drove his knife through the child's heart.

For a moment Sundari wavered where she stood, but she held herself and was rigid as the dead.

"Tha-du! 井戸／弁護士席 done!" she said with an awful smile. "The tree is broken, the roots 削減（する）. And now for us women—our 運命／宿命, O master?"

"Wait here," he answered. "Let not a hair of their 長，率いるs be touched. Both are fair. The two for me. For the 残り／休憩（する） draw lots when all is done."

The uproar 殺到するd away. The two stood by the dead boy. So swift had been his death that he lay as though he still slept—the 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs 圧力（をかける）d upon his cheek.

With the 遺伝 of their different races upon them, neither wept. But silently the Queen opened her 武器; wide as a woman that entreats she opened them to the Indian Queen, and speechlessly the two clung together. For a while neither spoke.

"My sister!" said Maya the Queen. And again, "O 広大な／多数の／重要な of heart!"

She laid her cheek against Sundari's, and a wave of solemn joy seemed to break in her soul and flood it with life and light.

"Had I known sooner!" she said. "For now the night draws on."

"What is time?" answered the Rajput woman. "We stand before the Lords of Life and Death. The life you gave was yours, and I am unworthy to kiss the feet of the Queen. Our lord will return and his son is saved. The House can be rebuilt. My son and I were waifs washed up from the sea. Another wave washes us 支援する to nothingness. Tell him my story and he will loathe me."

"My lips are shut," said the Queen. "Should I betray my sister's honour? When he speaks of the noble women of old, your 指名する will be の中で them. What 事柄s which of us he loves and remembers? Your soul and 地雷 have seen the same thing, and we are one. But I—what have I to do with life? The ship and the bed of the 征服者／勝利者 を待つ us. Should we を待つ them, my sister?"

The 有望な 涙／ほころびs glittered in the 注目する，もくろむs of Sundari at the tender 指名する and the love in the 直面する of the Queen. At last she 受託するd it.

"My sister, no," she said, and drew from her bosom the dagger of Maya, with the man's 血 rusted upon it. "Here is the way. I have kept this dagger in 記念品 of my 負債. Nightly have I kissed it, 断言するing that, when the time （機の）カム, I would 返す my 負債 to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Queen. Shall I go first or follow, my sister?"

Her 発言する／表明する ぐずぐず残るd on the word. It was precious to her. It was like （疑いを）晴らす water, laying away the stain of the shameful years.

"Your arm is strong," answered the Queen. "I go first. Because the King's son is 安全な, I bless you. For your love of the King, I love you. And here, standing on the 瀬戸際 of life, I 証言する that the words of the Blessed One are truth—that love is All; that 憎悪 is Nothing."

She 明らかにするd the breast that this woman had made desolate—that, with the love of this woman, was desolate 売春婦 longer, and, stooping, laid her 手渡す on the brow of Mindon. Once more they embraced, and then, strong and true, and with the Rajput passion behind the blow, the 一打／打撃 fell and Sundari had given her sister the 栄冠を与えるing mercy of deliverance. She laid the 団体／死体 beside her own son, composing the stately 四肢s, the 静かな eyelids, the 黒人／ボイコット lengths of hair into majesty. So, she thought, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 of the Rajput race, the Mother Goddess shed silence and awe upon her worshippers. The two lay like mother and son—one slight 手渡す of the Queen she laid across the little 団体／死体 as if to guard it.

Her work done, she turned to the 入り口 and watched the 夜明け coming glorious over the river. The men shouted and quarreled in the distance, but she 注意するd them no more than the chattering of apes. Her heart was away over the distance to the King, but with no passion now: so might a mother have thought of her son. He was sleeping, forgetful of even her in his dreams. What 事柄? She was glad at heart. The Queen was dearer to her than the King—so strange is life; so 傷をいやす／和解させるing is death. She remembered without surprise that she had asked no forgiveness of the Queen for all the cruel wrongs, for the deadly 意図—had made no 自白. Again what 事柄? What is forgiveness when love is all?

She turned from the 夜明け-light to the light in the 直面する of the Queen. It was 井戸／弁護士席. Led by such a 手渡す, she could 現在の herself without 恐れる before the Lords of Life and Death—she and the child. She smiled. Life is good, but death, which is more life, is better. The son of the King was 安全な, but her own son safer.

When the 征服者／勝利者 reentered the 議会, he 設立する the dead Queen guarding the dead child, and across her feet, as not worthy to 嘘（をつく） beside her, was the 団体／死体 of the Indian woman, most beautiful in death.

FIRE OF BEAUTY

(Salutation to Ganesa the Lord of 知恵, and to Saraswate the Lady of 甘い Speech!)

This story was composed by the Brahmin Visravas, that dweller on the banks of 宗教上の Kashi; and though the events it 記録，記録的な／記録するs are long past, yet it is 絶対 and immutably true because, by the 力／強力にする of his yoga, he 召喚するd up every scene before him, and beheld the persons moving and speaking as in life. Thus he had naught to do but to 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する what befell.

What follows, that hath he seen.

Wide was the plain, the morning sun 向こうずねing 十分な upon it, drinking up the dew as the Divine drinks up the spirit of man. Far it stretched, 似ているing the ocean, and riding upon it like a stately ship was the league-long 激しく揺する of Chitor. It is certainly by the favour of the Gods that this 広大な／多数の／重要な 要塞 of the Rajput Kings thus rises from the plain, leagues in length, noble in 高さ; and very strange it is to see the flat earth 落ちる away from it like waters from the 屈服するs of a boat, as it 急に上がるs into the sky with its 重荷（を負わせる） of palaces and towers.

Here dwelt the Queen Padmini and her husband Bhimsi, the Rana of the Rajputs.

The sight of the 宗教上の ascetic Visravas pierced even the secrets of the Rani's bower, where, in the inmost 議会 of marble, carved until it appeared like lace of the 泡，激怒すること of the sea, she was seated upon cushions of blue Bokhariot silk, like the lotus whose 指名する she bore floating upon the blue depths of the lake. She had just risen from the shallow bath of marble at her feet.

Most beautiful was this Queen, a haughty beauty such as should be a Rajput lady; for the 指名する "Rajput" signifies Son of a King, and this lady was assuredly the daughter of Kings and of no lesser persons. And since that beauty is long since ashes (all things 存在 transitory), it is permitted to 述べる the mellowed ivory of her 団体／死体, the smooth curves of her hips, and the 反抗 of her 微光ing bosom, half 隠すd by the long silken tresses of sandal-scented hair which a maiden on either 味方する, 屈服するing toward her, knotted upon her 長，率いる. But even he who with his 注目する，もくろむs has seen it can 不十分な tell the beauty of her 直面する—the slender arched nose, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs like lakes of 不明瞭 in the reeds of her curled 攻撃するs, the mouth of roses, the ちらりと見ること, deer-like but proud, that 法廷，裁判所d and repelled 賞賛. This cannot be told, nor could the 手渡す of man paint it. Scarcely could that fair wife of the Pandava Prince, Draupadi the Beautiful (who bore upon her perfect form every auspicious 示す) excel this lady.

(Ashes—ashes! May Maheshwara have mercy upon her rebirths!)

Throughout India had run the fame of this beauty. In the bazaar of Kashmir they told of it. It was 記録，記録的な／記録するd in the palaces of Travancore, and all the lands that lay between; and in an evil hour—may the Gods 悪口を言う／悪態 the mother that bore him!—it reached the ears of Allah-u-Din, the Moslem dog, a very 広大な／多数の／重要な fighting man who sat in Middle India, 略奪するing and spoiling.

(Ahi! for the beauty that is as a 燃やすing 炎上!)

In the gardens beneath the windows of the Queen, the peacocks, those maharajas of the birds, were spreading the bronze and emerald of their tails. The sun shone on them as on heaps of jewels, so that they dazzled the 注目する，もくろむs. They stood about the feet of the 古代の Brahmin 下落する, he who had 教えるd the Queen in her childhood and given her 知恵 as the crest-jeweled of her loveliness. He, the Twice-born sat under the shade of a neem tree, 審理，公聴会 the gurgle of the sacred waters from the Cow's Mouth, where the 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦車／タンク shone under the custard-apple boughs; and, at peace with all the world, he read in the Scripture which 断言するs the transience of all things drifting across the thought of the 最高の like clouds upon the surface of the Ocean.

(Ahi! that loveliness is also illusion!)

Her women placed about the Queen—that Lotus of Women—a 式服 of silk of which 非，不，無 could say that it was green or blue, the noble colours so mingled into each other under the latticed gold work of Kashi. They 始める，決める the jewels on her 長，率いる, and wide thin （犯罪の）一味s of gold 激しい with 広大な／多数の／重要な pearls in her ears. Upon the swell of her bosom they clasped the necklace of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する emeralds, large, 深い, and 十分な of green lights, which is the 記念品 of the Chitor queens. Upon her slender ankles they placed the chooris of pure soft gold, 始める，決める also with grass-green emeralds, and the delicate souls of her feet they reddened with lac. Nor were her 武器 forgotten, but 負担d with bangles so 解放する／自由な from alloy that they could be bent between the 手渡すs of a child. Then with 罰金 paste they painted the Symbol between her dark brows, and, rising, she shone divine as a nymph of heaven who should 原因（となる） the righteous to つまずく in his 緊縮s and 逮捕（する） even the ちらりと見ることs of Gods.

(Ahi! that the Transient should be so fair!)

Now it was the hour that the Rana should visit her; for since the coming of the Lotus Lady, he had forgotten his other women, and in her was all his heart. He （機の）カム from the Hall of Audience where 嘆願（書）s were heard, and 司法（官） done to rich and poor; and as he （機の）カム, the Queen, 審理，公聴会 his step on the 石／投石する, 解任するd her women, and smiling to know her loveliness, 屈服するd before him, even as the Goddess Uma 屈服するs before Him who is her other half.

Now he was a tall man, with the falcon look of the Hill Rajputs, and moustaches that curled up to his 注目する，もくろむs, lion-waisted and lean in the 側面に位置するs like Arjoon himself, a very 支配者 of men; and as he （機の）カム, his 手渡す was on the hilt of the sword that showed beneath his gold coat of khincob. On the high cushions he sat, and the Rani a step beneath him; and she said, raising her lotus 注目する，もくろむs:—

"Speak, Aryaputra, (son of a noble father)—what hath befallen?"

And he, looking upon her beauty with 恐れる, replied,—

"It is thy beauty, O wife, that brings 災害."

"And how is this?" she asked very 真面目に.

For a moment he paused, regarding her as might a stranger, as one who considers a beauty in which he hath no part; and, drawn by this strangeness, she rose and knelt beside him, pillowing her 長，率いる upon his heart.

"Say on," she said in her 発言する／表明する of music.

He unfurled a scroll that he had 鎮圧するd in his strong 権利 手渡す, and
read aloud:—

 "'Thus says Allah-u-Din, 影をつくる／尾行する of God, Wonder of the Age,
Viceregent of Kings. We have heard that in the 財務省 of Chitor is a
jewel, the like of which is not in the Four Seas—the work of the 手渡す
of the Only God, to whom be 賞賛する! This jewel is thy Queen, the Lady
Padmini. Now, since the sons of the Prophet are righteous, I 願望（する） but
to look upon this jewel, and ascribing glory to the Creator, to 出発／死
in peace. 認めるd requests are the 社債s of friendship; therefore
lay the 長，率いる of acquiescence in the dust of 適切な時期 and 指名する an
auspicious day.'"

He 鎮圧するd it again and flung it furiously from him on the marble.

"The 侮辱 is deadly. The sorry son of a debased mother! 井戸／弁護士席 he knows that to the meanest Rajput his women are sacred, and how much more the daughters and wives of the Kings! The jackals feast on the tongue that speaks this shame! But it is a 脅し, Beloved—a 脅し! Give me thy counsel that never failed me yet."

For the Rajputs take counsel with their women who are wise.

They were silent, each 重さを計るing the 軍隊 of 抵抗 that could be made; and this the Rani knew even as he.

"It cannot be," she said; "the very ashes of the dead would shudder to hear. Shall the Queens of India be made the sport of the barbarians?"

Her husband looked upon her fair 直面する. She could feel his heart labor beneath her ear.

"True, wife; but the barbarians are strong. Our men are tigers, each one, but the red dogs of the Dekkan can pull 負かす／撃墜する the tiger, for they are many, and he alone."

Then that 広大な／多数の／重要な Lady, 受託するing his words, and conscious of the danger, murmured this, 粘着するing to her husband:—

"There was a Princess of our line whose beauty made all other women seem as 病弱なing moons in the sun's splendour. And many 広大な／多数の／重要な Kings sought her, and there was 論争 and war. And, she, 恐れるing that the Rajputs would be 鎮圧するd to 砕く between the warring Kings, sent unto each this message: 'Come on such and such a day, and thou shalt see my 直面する and hear my choice.' And they, coming, rejoiced exceedingly, thinking each one that he was the Chosen. So they （機の）カム into the 広大な／多数の／重要な Hall, and there was a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and somewhat upon it covered with a gold cloth; and an old 隠すd woman 解除するd the gold, and the 長，率いる of the Princess lay there with the 攻撃するs like night upon her cheek, and between her lips was a little scroll, 説 this: 'I have chosen my Lover and my Lord, and he is mightiest, for he is Death.'—So the Kings went silently away. And there was Peace."

The music of her 発言する／表明する 中止するd, and the Rana clasped her closer.

"This I cannot do. Better die together. Let us take counsel with the 古代の Brahman, thy guru [teacher], for he is very wise."

She clapped her 手渡すs, and the maidens returned, and, 屈服するing, brought the venerable Prabhu Narayan into the Presence, and again those roses retired.

Respectful salutation was then 申し込む／申し出d by the King and the Queen to that saint, hoary with 知恵—he who had seen her grow into the loveliness of the sea-born Shri, yet had never seen that loveliness; for he had never raised his 注目する，もくろむs above the chooris about her ankles. To him the King 関係のある his 苦悩s; and he sat rapt in musing, and the two waited in dutiful silence until long minutes had fallen away; and at the last he 解除するd his 長，率いる, 負わせるd with 知恵, and spoke.

"O King, 子孫 of Rama! this 乱暴／暴力を加える cannot be. Yet, knowing the strength and 願望（する） of this obscene one and the 証拠不十分 of our 力／強力にする, it is plain that only with cunning can cunning be met. Hear, therefore, the history of the Fox and the 派手に宣伝する.

"A 確かな Fox searched for food in the ジャングル, and so doing beheld a tree on which hung a 派手に宣伝する; and when the boughs knocked upon the parchment, it sounded aloud. Considering, he believed that so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a form and so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 発言する／表明する must portend much good feeding. Neglecting on this account a fowl that fed 近づく by, he 上がるd to the 派手に宣伝する. The 派手に宣伝する 存在 rent was but 空気／公表する and parchment, and 一方／合間 the fowl fled away. And from the 注目する，もくろむ of folly he shed the 涙／ほころび of 失望, having 物々交換するd the 実体 for the 影をつくる／尾行する. So must we 行為／法令／行動する with this budmash [scoundrel]. First, receiving his 誓い that he will 出発／死 without 暴力／激しさ, hid him hither to a 広大な／多数の／重要な feast, and say that he shall behold the 直面する of the Queen in a mirror. 供給する that some fair woman of the city show her 直面する, and then let him 出発／死 in peace, showing him friendship. He shall not know he hath not seen the beauty he would befoul."

After 協議, no better way could be 設立する; but the heart of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Lady was 激しい with foreboding.

(A hi! that Beauty should wander a 巡礼者 in the ways of 悲しみ!)

To Allah-u-Din therefore did the King 派遣（する） this letter by swift riders on 損なうs of Mewar.

After salutations—"Now 反して thou hast said thou wouldest look upon the beauty of the Treasure of Chitor, know it is not the custom of the Rajputs that any 注目する，もくろむ should light upon their treasure. Yet assuredly, when requests arise between friends, there cannot fail to follow 苦しめる of mind and 分割 of soul if these are ungranted. So, under 約束s that follow, I 企て，努力，提案 thee to a feast at my poor house of Chitor, and thou shalt see that beauty 反映するd in a mirror, and so seeing, 出発／死 in peace from the house of a friend."

This 存在 令状 by the Twice-Born, the Brahman, did the Rana 調印する with bitter 激怒（する） in his heart. And the days passed.

On a 確かな day 設立する fortunate by the astrologers—a day of 早期に winter, when the 夜明けs were pure gold and the nights radiant with a 冷静な／正味の moon—did a mighty 軍隊／機動隊 of Moslems 始める，決める their （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the plain of Chitor. It was as if a city had blossomed in an hour. Those who looked from the 塀で囲むs muttered 祈りs to the Lord of the 核搭載ミサイル; for these men seemed like the 群れているs of the locust—people, 軍人s all, 猛烈な／残忍な fighting-men. And in the ways of Chitor, and up the 法外な and winding causeway from the plains, were 軍人s also, the chosen of the Rajputs, 厚い as blades of corn hedging the path.

(Ahi! that the blossom of beauty should have swords for thorns!)

Then, leaving his （軍の）野営地，陣営, …に出席するd by many 長，指導者s,—may the mothers and sires that begot them be accursed!—（機の）カム Allah-u-Din, riding toward the Lower Gate, and so 上向き along the causeway, between the two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of men who neither looked nor spoke, standing like the carvings of war in the 洞穴s of Ajunta. And the moon was rising through the sunset as he （機の）カム beneath the last and seventh gate. Through the towers and palaces he 棒 with his に引き続いて, but no woman, 隠すd or 明かすd,—no, not even an outcast of the city,—was there to see him come; only the men, 武装した and silent. So he turned to Munim 旅宿泊所 that 棒 at his bridle, 説,—

"Let not the 注目する，もくろむ of watchfulness の近くに this night on the pillow of forgetfulness!"

And thus he entered the palace.

Very 広大な／多数の／重要な was the feast in Chitor, and the ワインs that those accursed should not drink (since the Outcast whom they call their Prophet forbade them) ran like water, and at the 権利 手渡す of Allah-u-Din was 始める，決める the 広大な／多数の／重要な 水晶 Cup inlaid with gold by a （手先の）技術 that is now 死なせる／死ぬd; and he filled and refilled it—may his own Prophet 悪口を言う／悪態 the swine!

But because the sons of Kings eat not with the outcasts, the Rana entered after, 着せる／賦与するd in chain armor of blue steel, and having 迎える／歓迎するd him, 企て，努力，提案 him to the sight of that Treasure. And Allah-u-Din, his 注目する，もくろむs swimming with ワイン, and yet not drunken, followed, and the two went alone.

Purdahs [curtains] of 広大な／多数の／重要な splendour were hung in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Hall that is called the Raja's Hall, 越えるing rich with gold, and in 前線 of the 開始 was a ひさまづくing-cushion, and an a gold stool before it a polished mirror.

(Ahi! for gold and beauty, the 天罰（を下す）s of the world!)

And the Rana was pale to the lips.

Now as the Princes stood by the purdah, a 隠すd woman, shrouded in white so that no 形態／調整 could be seen in her, （機の）カム 前へ／外へ from within, and ひさまづくing upon the cushion, she 明かすd her 直面する bending until the mirror, like a pool of water, held it, and that only. And the King 動議d his guest to look, and he looked over her 隠すd shoulder and saw. Very 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 屈服するd beauty that the mirror held, but Allah-u-Din turned to the Rana.

"By the Bread and the Salt, by the Guest-権利, by the Honour of thy House, I ask—is this the Treasure of Chitor?"

And since the Sun-Descended cannot 嘘（をつく）, no, not though they 死なせる／死ぬ, the Rana answered, 紅潮／摘発するing darkly,—"This is not the Treasure. Wilt thou spare?"

But he would not, and the woman slipped like a 影をつくる／尾行する behind the purdah and no word said.

Then was heard the tinkling of chooris, and the little noise fell upon the silence like a 恐れる, and, parting the curtains, （機の）カム a woman 隠すd like the other. She did not ひさまづく, but took the mirror in her 手渡す, and Allah-u-Din drew up behind her 支援する. From her 直面する she raised the 隠す of gold Dakka webs, and gazed into the mirror, 持つ／拘留するing it high, and that Accursed つまずくd 支援する, blinded with beauty, 説 this only,—"I have seen the Treasure of Chitor."

So the purdah fell about her.

The next day, after the Imaum of the Accursed had called them to 祈り, they 出発／死d, and Allah-u-Din, 支払う／賃金ing thanks to the Rana for honours given and taken, and 断言するing friendship, besought him to ride to his （軍の）野営地，陣営, to see the marvels of gold and steel armor brought 負かす／撃墜する from the passes, 断言するing also 安全な-行為／行う. And because the Rajputs 信用 the word even of a 敵, he went.

(A hi! that honour should strike 手渡すs with 反逆者s!)

The hours went by, 激しい-footed like 会葬者s. Padmini the Rani knelt by the window in her tower that overlooks the plains. Motionless she knelt there, as the Goddess Uma lost in her penances, and she saw her Lord ride 前へ／外へ, and the sparkle of steel where the sun shone on them, and the 基準 of the 冷淡な Disk on its 黒人／ボイコット ground. So the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Moslem swallowed them up, and they returned no more. Still she knelt and 非，不，無 dared speak with her; and as the first shade of evening fell across the hills of Rajasthan, she saw a horseman spurting over the flat; and he 棒 like the 勝利，勝つd, and, seeing, she implored the Gods.

Then entered the Twice-Born, that saint of （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs, and he bore a scroll; and she rose and seated herself, and he stood by her, as her ladies cowered like 脅すd doves before the woe in his 直面する as he read.

"To the Rose of Beauty, The Pearl の中で Women, the Chosen of the Palace. Who, having seen thy loveliness, can look on another? Who, having tasted the ワイン of the Houris, but かわきs forever? Behold, I have thy King as 人質. Come thou and 配達する him. I have sworn that he shall return in thy place."

And from a smaller scroll, the Brahman read this:—

"I am fallen in the snare. 行為／法令／行動する thou as becomes a Rajputni."

Then that Daughter of the Sun 解除するd her 長，率いる, for the thronging of 武装した feet was heard in the 会議 Hall below. From the 床に打ち倒す she caught her 隠す and 隠すd herself in haste, and the Brahman with 屈服するd 長，率いる followed, while her women 嘆く／悼むd aloud. And, descending, between the 倍のs of the purdah she appeared white and 隠すd, and the Brahman beside her, and the 注目する，もくろむs of all the Princes were lowered to her shrouded feet, while the 発言する／表明する they had not heard fell silvery upon the 空気／公表する, and the echoes of the high roof repeated it.

"長，指導者 of the Rajputs, what is your counsel?" And he of Marwar stepped 今後, and not raising his 注目する，もくろむs above her feet, answered,—

"Queen, what is thine?"

For the Rajputs have ever heard the 発言する／表明する of their women.

And she said,—

"I counsel that I die and my 長，率いる be sent to him, that my 血 may quench his 願望（する）."

And each talked 熱望して with the other, but まっただ中に the tumult the Twice-Born said,—

"This is not good talk. In his 激怒（する） he will 殺す the King. By my yoga, I have seen it. 捜し出す another way."

So they sought, but could 決定する nothing, and they 恐れるd to ride against the dog, for he held the life of the King; and the tumult was 広大な／多数の／重要な, but all were for the King's safety.

Then once more she spoke.

"Seeing it is 決定するd that the King's life is more than my honour, I go this night. In your 手渡す I leave my little son, the Prince Ajeysi. 準備する my litters, seven hundred of the best, for all my women go with me. 出発／死 now, for I have a thought from the Gods."

Then, returning to her bower, she spoke this letter to the saint, and he wrote it, and it was sent to the （軍の）野営地，陣営.

After salutations—"知恵 and strength have 達成するd their end. Have ready for 解放（する） the Rana of Chitor, for this night I come with my ladies, the prize of the 征服者／勝利者."

When the sun sank, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 行列 with たいまつs descended the 法外な way of Chitor—seven hundred litters, and in the first was borne the Queen, and all her women followed.

All the streets were thronged with women, weeping and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing their breasts. Very 大いに they wept, and no men were seen, for their 肝臓s were 黒人／ボイコット within them for shame as the Treasure of Chitor 出発／死d, nor would they look upon the sight. And across the plains went that 行列; as if the 星／主役にするs had fallen upon the earth, so glittered the sorrowful lights of the Queen.

But in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicing, for the Barbarians knew that many fair women …に出席するd on her.

Now, before the 入り口 to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 they had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な shamiana [テント] ready, hung with shawls of Kashmir and the plunder of Delhi; and there was 始める，決める a silk divan for the Rani, and beside it stood the Loser and the Gainer, Allah-u-Din and the King, を待つing the Treasure.

隠すd she entered, stepping proudly, and taking no 注意する of the Moslem, she stood before her husband, and even through the 隠す he could feel the 注目する，もくろむs he knew.

And that Accursed spoke, laughing.

"I have won-I have won, O King! 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to the Chosen of the Palace—the Beloved of the Viceregent of Kings!"

Then she spoke softly, delicately, in her own tongue, that the outcast should not guess the 事柄 of her speech.

"Stand by me. 動かす not. And when I raise my arm, cry the cry of the Rajputs. NOW!"

And she flung her arm above her 長，率いる, and 即時に, like a lion roaring, he shouted, 製図／抽選 his sword, and from every litter sprang an 武装した man, glittering in steel, and the 持参人払いのs, humble of mien, were Rajput knights, every one.

And Allah-u-Din thrust at the breast of the Queen; but around them 殺到するd the war, and she was hedged with swords like a rose in the thickets.

Very 十分な of ワイン, dull with feasting and lust and surprised, the Moslems fled across the plains, streaming in a broken 群衆, 悪口を言う／悪態ing and shouting like low-caste women; and the Rajputs, wiping their swords, returned from the 追跡 and laughed upon each other.

But what shall be said of the joy of the King and of her who had imagined this thing, 教えるd of the Goddess who is the other half of her Lord?

So the 行列 returned, singing, to Chitor with those Two in the 中央; but の中で the dogs that fled was Allah-u-Din, his 直面する blackened with shame and wrath, the 悪口を言う／悪態s choking in his foul throat.

(援助（する）! that the evil still walk the ways of the world!)

So the time went by and the beauty of the Queen grew, and her King could see 非，不，無 but hers. Like the moon she obscured the 星／主役にするs, and every day he remembered her 知恵, her valour, and his soul did homage at her feet, and there was 広大な／多数の／重要な content in Chitor.

It chanced one day that the Queen, looking from her high window that like an eagle's nest overhung the precipice, saw, on the plain beneath, a train of men, walking like ants, and each carried a basket on his 支援する, and behind them was a cloud of dust like a 広大な／多数の／重要な army. Already the city was astir because of this thing, and the rumours （機の）カム 厚い and the 秘かに調査するs were sent out.

In the dark they returned, and the Rana entered the bower of Padmini, his 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすing like coal with hate and wrath, and he flung his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wife like a 保護物，者.

"He is returned, and in 力／強力にする. Counsel me again, O wife, for 広大な／多数の／重要な is thy 知恵!"

But she answered only this,—

"Fight, for this time it is to the death."

Then each day she watched 屈服する the baskets of earth, emptied upon the plain at first, made nothing, an ant heap whereat fools might laugh. But each day as the trains of men （機の）カム, 流出／こぼすing their baskets, the 広大な／多数の／重要な earthworks grew and their 高さ 機動力のある. Day after day the Rajputs 棒 前へ／外へ and slew; and as they slew it seemed that all the teeming millions of the earth （機の）カム 前へ／外へ to take the places of the 殺害された. And the Rajputs fell also, and under the pennons the 雷鳴ing 軍隊s returned daily, thinned of their best.

(A hi! that Evil 支配するs the world as God!)

And still the earth grew up to the 高さs, and the 保護 of the hills was slowly 孤立した from Chitor, for on the 高さs they made they 始める，決める their engines of war.

Then in a red 夜明け that 広大な／多数の／重要な saint Narayan （機の）カム to the Queen, where she watched by her window, and spoke.

"O 広大な／多数の／重要な lady, I have dreamed a fearful dream. Nay, rather have I seen a 見通し."

With her 直面する 始める，決める like a sword, the Queen said,—

"Say on."

"In a light red like 血, I waked, and beside me stood the Mother,—Durga,—awful to see, with a girdle of 長，率いるs about her middle; and the 減少（する）s fell 厚い and slow from That which she held in her 手渡す, and in the other was her sickle of Doom. Nor did she speak, but my soul heard her words."

"Narrate them."

"She 命令（する）d: 'Say this to the Rana: "In Chitor is My altar; in Chitor is thy 王位. If thou wouldest save either, send 前へ／外へ twelve 栄冠を与えるd Kings of Chitor to die.'"

As he said this, the Rana, fore-spent with fighting, entered and heard the Divine word.

Now there were twelve princes of the Rajput 血, and the youngest was the son of Padmini. What choice had these most 哀れな but to appease the dreadful 怒り／怒る of the Goddess? So on each fourth day a King of Chitor was 栄冠を与えるd, and for three days sat upon the 王位, and on the fourth day, 始める，決める in the 前線, went 前へ／外へ and died fighting. So 死なせる／死ぬd eleven Kings of Chitor, and now there was left but the little Ajeysi, the son of the Queen.

And that day was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 会議 called.

Few were there. On the plains many lay dead; 持つ／拘留するing the gates many watched; but the 血 was red in their hearts and flowed like Indus in the melting of the snows. And to them spoke the Rana, his 手渡す clenched on his sword, and the other laid on the small dark 長，率いる of the Prince Ajeysi, who stood between his 膝s. And as he spoke his 発言する／表明する gathered strength till it rang through the hall like the 発言する／表明する of Indra when he 雷鳴s in the heavens.

"Men of the Rajputs, this child shall not die. Are we become jackals that we 落ちる upon the weak and 涙／ほころび them? When have we put our women and children in the 最前部 of the war? I—I only am King of Chitor. Narayan shall save this child for the time that will surely come. And for us—what shall we do? I die for Chitor!"

And like the hollow waves of a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea they answered him,—

"We will die for Chitor."

There was silence and Marwar spoke.

"The women?"

"Do they not know the 義務 of a Rajputni?" said the King. "My 世帯 has 需要・要求するd that the 洞穴s be 用意が出来ている."

And the men 衝突／不一致d stew joy with their swords, and the 会議 分散させるd.

Then that very 広大な／多数の／重要な saint, the Twice-Born, put off the sacred thread that is the very soul of the Brahman. In his turban he 負傷させる it 内密に, and he stained his noble Aryan 団体／死体 until it 似ているd the Pariahs, foul for the pure to see, loathsome for the pure to touch, and he put on him the rags of the lowest of the earth, and taking the Prince, he 除去するd from the 団体／死体 of the child every trace of 王室の and Rajput birth, and he appeared like a child of the Bhils—the vile forest wanderers that shame not to defile their lips with carrion. And in this guise they stood before the Queen; and when she looked on the saint, the 涙／ほころびs fell from her 注目する，もくろむs like rain, not for grief for her son, nor for death, but that for their sake the pure should be made impure and the glory of the Brahman-hood be defiled. And she fell at the old man's feet and laid her 長，率いる on the ground before him.

"Rise, daughter!" he said, "and take 慰安! Are not the 注目する，もくろむs of the Gods （疑いを）晴らす that they should distinguish?—and this day we stand before the God of Gods. Have not the 広大な／多数の／重要な Ones said, 'That which 原因（となる）s life 原因（となる）s also decay and death'? Therefore we who go and you who stay are alike a part of the Divine. Embrace now your child and bless him, for we 出発／死. And it is on account of the sacrifice of the Twelve that he is saved alive."

So, controlling her 涙／ほころびs, she rose, and clasping the child to her bosom, she bade him be of good 元気づける since he went with the Gods. And that 広大な／多数の／重要な saint took his 手渡す from hers, and for the first time in the life of the Queen he raised his 老年の 注目する，もくろむs to her 直面する, and she gazed at him; but what she read, even the ascetic Visravas, who saw all by the 力／強力にする of his yoga, could not tell, for it was beyond speech. Very certainly the peace thereafter 所有するd her.

So those two went out by the secret ways of the 激しく揺するs, and wandering far, were saved by the favour of Durga.

And the nights went by and the days, and the time （機の）カム that no longer could they 持つ／拘留する Chitor, and all hope was dead.

On a 確かな day the Rana and the Rani stood for the last time in her bower, and looked 負かす／撃墜する into the city; and in the streets were gathered in a very wonderful 行列 the women of Chitor; and not one was 隠すd. Flowers that had bloomed in the inner 議会s, 広大な／多数の／重要な ladies jewelled for a festival, young brides, 老年の mothers, and girl children 粘着するing to the 式服s of their mothers who held their babes, （人が）群がるd the ways. Even the low-caste women walked with 手段d steps and proudly, decked in what they had of best, their 注目する，もくろむs lengthened with soorma, and flowers in the 不明瞭 of their hair.

The Queen was 着せる／賦与するd in a gold 式服 of rejoicing, her bodice latticed with diamonds and 広大な／多数の／重要な gems, and upon her bosom the necklace of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する emeralds, alight with green 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which is the jewel of the Queens of Chitor. So she stood radiant as a 見通し of Shri, and it appeared that rays encircled her person.

And the Rana, 非武装の save for his sword, had the saffron dress of a bridegroom and the jeweled cap of the Rajput Kings, and below in the hall were the Princes and 長，指導者s, 覆う？ even as he.

Then, raising her lotus 注目する，もくろむs to her lord, the Princess said,—

"Beloved, the time is come, and we have chosen rightly, for this is the way of honour, and it is but another link (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd in the chain of 存在; for until 存在 itself is ended and rebirth destroyed, still shall we 会合，会う in lives to come and still be husband and wife. What room then for despair?"

And he answered,—

"This is true. Go first, wife, and I follow. Let not the door swing to behind thee. But oh, to see thy beauty once more that is the very speech of Gods with men! Wilt thou surely come again to me and again be fair?"

And for all answer she smiled upon him, and at his feet 成し遂げるd the obeisance of the Rajput wife when she 出発／死s upon a 旅行; and they went out together, the Queen 明かすd.

As she passed through the Princes, they lowered their 注目する，もくろむs so that 非，不，無 saw her; but when she stood on the steps of the palace, the women all turned 熱望して toward her like 星／主役にするs about the moon, and 解除するing their 武器, they began to sing the dirge of the Rajput women.

So they marched, and in 広大な／多数の／重要な companies they marched, company behind company, young and old, past the Queen, saluting her and 製図／抽選 courage from the loveliness and 親切 of her 明かすd 直面する.

In the 激しく揺するs beneath the palaces of Chitor are very 広大な／多数の／重要な 洞穴s—league long and terrible, with ways of 不明瞭 no 注目する，もくろむs have seen; and it is believed that in times past spirits have haunted them with strange wailings. In these was 用意が出来ている 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of 支持を得ようと努めるd and oils and fragrant 事柄s for 燃やすing. So to these 洞穴s they marched and, company by company, disappeared into the 不明瞭; and the 発言する／表明する of their singing grew faint and hollow, and died away, as the men stood watching their women go.

Now, when this was done and the last had gone, the Rani descended the steps, and the Rana, taking a たいまつ dipped in fragrant oils, followed her, and the Princes walked after, 覆う？ like bridegrooms but with no 直面するs of bridal joy. At the 入り口 of the 洞穴s, having lit the たいまつ, he gave it into her 手渡す, and she, receiving it and smiling, turned once upon the threshold, and for the first time those Princes beheld the 直面する of the Queen, but they hid their 注目する，もくろむs with their 手渡すs when they had seen. So she 出発／死d within, and the Rana shut to the door and 閉めだした and bolted it, and the men with him flung 負かす／撃墜する 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺するs before it so that 非，不，無 should know the way, nor indeed is it known to this day; and with their 手渡すs on their swords they waited there, not speaking, until a 広大な／多数の／重要な smoke rose between the crevices of the 激しく揺するs, but no sound at all.

(Ashes of roses—ashes of roses!—Ahi! for beauty that is but touched and remitted!)

The sun was high when those men with their horses and on foot marched 負かす／撃墜する the winding causeway beneath the seven gates, and so 前へ／外へ into the plains, and 非難する 非武装の upon the Moslems, they 死なせる／死ぬd every man. After, it was asked of one who had seen the 広大な／多数の／重要な 虐殺（する）,—

"Say how my King bore himself."

And he who had seen told this:—

"Reaper of the 収穫 of 戦う／戦い, on the bed of honour he has spread a carpet of the 殺害された! He sleeps （犯罪の）一味d about by his enemies. How can the world tell of his 行為s? The tongue is silent."

When that Accursed, Allah-u-Din, （機の）カム up the winding 高さ of the hills, he 設立する only a dead city, and his heart was sick within him.

Now this is the 解雇（する） of Chitor, and by the 誓い of the 解雇（する） of Chitor do the Rajputs 断言する when they 貯蔵所d their honour.

But it is only the ascetic Visravas who by the 力／強力にする of his yoga has heard every word, and with his 注目する，もくろむs beheld that 炎上 of Beauty, who, for a 簡潔な／要約する space illuminating the world as a Queen, returns to birth in many a 形態／調整 of sorrowful loveliness until the Blue-throated God shall in his favour destroy her rebirths.

Salutation to Ganesa the Elephant-長，率いるd One, and to Shri the Lady of Beauty!

THE BUILDING OF THE TAJ MAHAL

   In the 指名する of God, the Compassionate, the 慈悲の—the Smiting!
   A day when the soul shall know what it has sent on or kept 支援する.
   A day when no soul shall 支配（する）／統制する aught for another.
   And the bidding belongs to God.

Now the Shah-in-Shah, Shah Jahan, Emperor in India, loved his wife with a 広大な／多数の／重要な love. And of all the wives of the Mogul Emperors surely this Lady Arjemand, Mumtaz-i-Mahal—-the Chosen of the Palace—was the most worthy of love. In the tresses of her silk-soft hair his heart was bound, and for 非，不，無 other had he so much as a passing thought since his soul had been 潜水するd in her sweetness. Of her he said, using the words of the poet Faisi,—

"How shall I understand the 魔法 of Love the Juggler? For he made thy beauty enter at that small gate the pupil of my 注目する，もくろむ, And now—and now my heart cannot 含む／封じ込める it!"

But who should marvel? For those who have seen this Arjemand 栄冠を与えるd with the 栄冠を与える the Padishah 始める，決める upon her 甘い low brows, with the lamps of 広大な／多数の／重要な jewels lighting the dimples of her cheeks as they swung beside them, have most surely seen perfection. He who sat upon the Peacock 王位, where the outspread tail of 集まりd gems is centred by that 広大な／多数の／重要な ruby, "The 注目する，もくろむ of the Peacock, the 尊敬の印 of the World," valued it not so much as one Jock of the dark and perfumed tresses that rolled to her feet. いっそう少なく to him the twelve 王位 columns 始める，決める の近くに with pearls than the little pearls she showed in her 甘い laughter. For if this lady was all beauty, so too she was all goodness; and from the Shah-in-Shah to the poorest, all hearts of the world knelt in adoration, before the Chosen of the Palace. She was, indeed, an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の beauty, in that she had the soul of a child, and she alone remained unconscious of her 力／強力にする; and so she walked, 栄冠を与えるd and 着せる／賦与するd with humility.

冷淡な, haughty, and silent was the Shah-in-Shah before she blessed his 武器—flattered, envied, but loved by 非，不，無. But the gift this Lady brought with her was love; and this, 向こうずねing like the sun upon ice, melted his coldness, and he became indeed the kingly centre of a kingly 法廷，裁判所 May the Peace be upon her!

Now it was the 夜明け of a sorrowful day when the 苦痛s of the Lady Arjemand （機の）カム strong and terrible, and she travailed in agony. The hakims (内科医s) 一打／打撃d their 耐えるd and 推論する／理由d one with another; the wise women surrounded her, and 治療（薬）s many and 広大な／多数の／重要な were tried; and still her anguish grew, and in the hall without sat the Shah-in-Shah upon his divan, in anguish of spirit yet greater. The sweat ran on his brows, the knotted veins were 厚い on his 寺s, and his 注目する，もくろむs, sunk in their 洞穴s, showed as those of a maddened man. He crouched on his cushions and 星／主役にするd at the purdah that divided him from the Lady; and all day the people （機の）カム and went about him, and there was silence from the 発言する／表明する he longed to hear; for she would not moan, lest the sound should 殺す the Emperor. Her women besought her, 恐れるing that her strong silence would break her heart; but still she lay, her 手渡すs clenched in one another, 耐えるing; and the Emperor 耐えるd without. The Day of the Smiting!

So, as the time of the evening 祈り drew nigh, a child was born, and the 皇后, having done with 苦痛, began to 沈む slowly into that 深遠な sleep that is the 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the Last. May Allah the Upholder have mercy on our 証拠不十分! And the women, white with 恐れる and watching, looked upon her, and whispered one to another, "It is the end."

And the 老年の mother of Abdul Mirza, standing at her 長，率いる, said, "She 注意するs not the cry of the child. She cannot stay." And the newly 結婚する wife of Saif 旅宿泊所, standing at her feet, said, "The 発言する／表明する of the beloved husband is as the Call of the Angel. Let the Padishah be 召喚するd."

So, the evening 祈り 存在 over (but the Emperor had not prayed), the wisest of the hakims, Kazim Sharif, went before him and spoke:—

"Inhallah! May the will of the Issuer of 法令s in all things be done! Ascribe unto the Creator glory, 屈服するing before his 王位."

And he remained silent; but the Padishah, haggard in his jewels, with his 直面する hidden, answered thickly, "The truth! For Allah has forgotten his slave."

And Kazim Sharif, 屈服するing at his feet and 隠すing his 直面する with his 手渡すs, replied:

"The 発言する／表明する of the child cannot reach her, and the Lady of Delight 出発／死s. He who would speak with her must speak quickly."

Then the Emperor rose to his feet unsteadily, like a man drunk with the forbidden juice; and when Kazim Sharif would have supported him, he flung aside his 手渡すs, and he つまずくd, a man 負傷させるd to death, as it were, to the marble 議会 where she lay.

In that white 議会 it was dusk, and they had lit the little cressets so that a very faint light fell upon her 直面する. A slender fountain a little 冷静な／正味のd the hot, still 空気／公表する with its thin music and its ぱらぱら雨d diamonds, and outside, the summer 雷s were playing wide and blue on the river; but so still was it that the dragging footsteps of the Emperor raised the hair on the flesh of those who heard, So the women who should, 隠すd themselves, and the others remained like 中心存在s of 石／投石する.

Now, when those steps were heard, a faint colour rose in the cheek of the Lady Arjemand; but she did not raise the 激しい 攻撃するs, or move her 手渡す. And he （機の）カム up beside her, and the 影をつくる／尾行する of God, who should ひさまづく to 非，不，無, knelt, and his 長，率いる fell 今後 upon her breast; and in the hush the women glided out like ghosts, leaving the husband with the wife excepting only that her foster-nurse stood far off, with 注目する，もくろむs 回避するd.

So the minutes drifted by, 落ちるing audibly one by one into eternity, and at the long last she slowly opened her 注目する，もくろむs and, as from the depths of a dream, beheld the Emperor; and in a 発言する／表明する faint as the 落ちる of a rose-leaf she said the one word, "Beloved!"

And he from between his clenched teeth, answered, "Speak, wife."

So she, who in all things had loved and served him,—she, Light of all hearts, dispeller of all gloom,—gathered her dying breath for なぐさみ, and raised one 手渡す slowly; and it fell across his, and so remained.

Now, her beauty had been broken in the anguish like a rose in 嵐／襲撃する; but it returned to her, doubtless that the Padishah might take 慰安 in its memory; and she looked like a houri of 楽園 who, ひさまづくing beside the Zemzem 井戸／弁護士席, beholds the Waters of Peace. Not Fatmeh herself, the daughter of the Prophet of God, shone more sweetly. She repeated the word, "Beloved"; and after a pause she whispered on with lips that scarcely stirred, "King of the Age, this is the end."

But still he was like a dead man, nor 解除するd his 直面する.

"Surely all things pass. And though I go, in your heart I がまんする, and nothing can 切断する us. Take 慰安."

But there was no answer.

"Nothing but Love's own 手渡す can 殺す Love. Therefore, remember me, and I shall live."

And he answered from the 不明瞭 of her bosom, "The whole world shall remember. But when shall I be 部隊d to thee? O Allah, how long wilt thou leave me to waste in this 分離?"

And she: "Beloved, what is time? We sleep and the night is gone. Now put your 武器 about me, for I 沈む into 残り／休憩（する）. What words are needed between us? Love is enough."

So, making not the Profession of 約束,—and what need, since all her life was worship,—the Lady Arjemand turned into his 武器 like a child. And the night 深くするd.

Morning, with its arrows of golden light that struck the river to splendour! Morning, with its pure breath, its 日光 of joy, and the koels fluting in the Palace gardens! Morning, divine and new from the 手渡す of the 製造者! And in the innermost 議会 of marble a white silence; and the Lady, the Mirror of Goodness, lying in the Compassion of Allah, and a broken man stretched on the ground beside her. For all flesh, from the camel-driver to the Shah-in-Shah, is as one in the Day of the Smiting.

For weeks the Emperor lay before the door of death; and had it opened to him, he had been blessed. So the months went by, and very slowly the strength returned to him; but his 注目する，もくろむs were withered and the bones stood out in his cheeks. But he 再開するd his 王位, and sat upon it kingly, 黒人／ボイコット-bearded, eagle-注目する，もくろむd, terribly apart in his grief and his 王族; and so seated の中で his Usbegs, he 宣言するd his will.

"For this Lady (upon whom be peace), 出発／死d to the mercy of the Giver and Taker, shall a tomb-palace be made, the Like of which is not 設立する in the four corners of the world. Send 前へ／外へ therefore for craftsmen like the 建設業者s of the 寺 of Solomon the Wise; for I will build."

So, taking counsel, they sent in haste into Agra for Ustad Isa, the Master-建設業者, a man of Shiraz; and he, 存在 現在のd before the Padishah, received his 指示／教授／教育s in these words:—

"I will that all the world shall remember the Flower of the World, that all hearts shall give thanks for her beauty, which was indeed the perfect Mirror of the Creator. And since it is abhorrent of Islam that any image be made in the likeness of anything that has life, make for me a palace-tomb, gracious as she was gracious, lovely as she was lovely. Not such as the tombs of the Kings and the 征服者／勝利者s, but of a divine sweetness. Make me a garden on the banks of Jumna, and build it there, where, sitting in my Pavilion of Marble, I may see it rise."

And Ustad Isa, having heard, said, "Upon my 長，率いる and 注目する，もくろむs!" and went out from the Presence.

So, musing upon the words of the Padishah, he went to his house in Agra, and there pondered the 事柄 long and 深く，強烈に; and for a whole day and night he 辞退するd all food and secluded himself from the society of all men; for he said:—

"This is a 重大な thing, for this Lady (upon whom be peace) must visibly dwell in her tomb-palace on the shore of the river; and how shall I, who have never seen her, imagine the grace that was in her, and 回復する it to the world? Oh, had I but the memory of her 直面する! Could I but see it as the Shah-in-Shah sees it, remembering the past! Prophet of God, intercede for me, that I may look through his 注目する，もくろむs, if but for a moment!"

That night he slept, 疲れた／うんざりしたd and 弱めるd with 急速な／放蕩なing; and whether it were that the 団体／死体 guarded no longer the gates of the soul, I cannot say; for, when the 団体／死体 ails, the soul 急に上がるs 解放する／自由な above its 証拠不十分. But a strange marvel happened.

For, as it seemed to him, he awoke at the 中央の-noon of the night, and he was sitting, not in his own house, but upon the roof of the 王室の palace, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the gliding Jumna, where the low moon slept in silver, and the light was alone upon the water; and there were no boats, but sleep and dream, hovering 手渡す-in-手渡す, moved upon the 空気／公表する, and his heart was dilated in the 広大な／多数の／重要な silence.

Yet he knew 井戸／弁護士席 that he waked in some supernatural sphere: for his 注目する，もくろむs could see across the river as if the opposite shore lay at his feet; and he could distinguish every leaf on every tree, and the flowers moon-blanched and ghost-like. And there, in the blackest shade of the pippala boughs, he beheld a faint light like a pearl; and looking with unspeakable 苦悩, he saw within the light, slowly growing, the 人物／姿／数字 of a lady exceedingly glorious in majesty and 栄冠を与えるd with a rayed 栄冠を与える of mighty jewels of white and golden splendour. Her gold 式服 fell to her feet, and—very strange to tell—her feet touched not the ground, but hung a （期間が）わたる's length above it, so that she floated in the 空気／公表する.

But the marvel of marvels was her 直面する—not, indeed, for its beauty, though that transcended all, but for its singular and compassionate sweetness, wherewith she looked toward the Palace beyond the river as if it held the heart of her heart, while death and its river lay between.

And Ustad Isa said:—"O dream, if this sweetness be but a dream, let me never wake! Let me see forever this exquisite work of Allah the 製造者, before whom all the craftsmen are as children! For my knowledge is as nothing, and I am ashamed in its presence."

And as he spoke, she turned those brimming 注目する，もくろむs on him, and he saw her slowly 吸収するd into the glory of the moonlight; but as she faded into dream, he beheld, slowly rising, where her feet had hung in the blessed 空気／公表する, a palace of whiteness, warm as ivory, 冷淡な as chastity, ドームs and cupolas, slender minars, arches of marble fretted into sea-泡，激怒すること, 審査する within 審査する of purest marble, to hide the sleeping beauty of a 広大な／多数の／重要な Queen—silence in the heart of it, and in every line a harmony beyond all music. Grace was about it—the grace of a Queen who prays and does not 命令（する）; who, seated in her 王族 yet inclines all hearts to love. And he saw that its grace was her grace, and its soul her soul, and that she gave it for the なぐさみ of the Emperor.

And he fell on his 直面する and worshipped the Master-建設業者 of the Universe, 説,—"賞賛する cannot 表明する thy Perfection. Thine Essence confounds thought. Surely I am but the 道具 in the 手渡す of the 建設業者."

And when he awoke, he was lying in his own secret 議会, but beside him was a 製図／抽選 such as the craftsmen make of the work they have imagined in their hearts. And it was the Palace of the Tomb.

Henceforward, how should he waver? He was as a slave who obeys his master, and with haste he 召喚するd to Agra his Army of Beauty.

Then were 組み立てる／集結するd all the master craftsmen of India and of the outer world. From Delhi, from Shiraz, even from Baghdad and Syria, they （機の）カム. Muhammad Hanif, the wise mason, （機の）カム from Kandahar, Muhammad Sayyid from Mooltan. Amanat 旅宿泊所, and other 広大な／多数の／重要な writers of the 宗教上の Koran, who should make the scripts of the 調書をとる／予約する upon 罰金 marble. Inlayers from Kanauj, with fingers like those of the Spirits that 屈服するd before Solomon the King, who should make beautiful the pure 石／投石する with inlay of jewels, as did their forefathers for the Rajah of Mewar; mighty 売買業者s with agate, cornelian, and lapis lazuli. （機の）カム also, from Bokhara, Ata Muhammad and Shakri Muhammad, that they might carve the lilies of the field, very glorious, about that Flower of the World. Men of India, men of Persia, men of the outer lands, they （機の）カム at the bidding of Ustad Isa, that the spirit of his 見通し might be made manifest.

And a 広大な／多数の／重要な 会議 was held の中で these servants of beauty, so they made a model in little of the glory that was to be, and laid it at the feet of the Shah-in-Shah; and he 許すd it, though not as yet fully discerning their 意図. And when it was 認可するd, Ustad Isa called to him a man of Kashmir; and the very 手渡す of the Creator was upon this man, for he could make gardens second only to the Gardens of 楽園, having been born by that Dal Lake where are those roses of the earth, the Shalimar and the Nishat Bagh; and to him said Ustad Isa,—

"Behold, Rain Lal Kashmiri, consider this design! Thus and thus shall a white palace, exquisite in perfection, arise on the banks of Jumna. Here, in little, in this model of sandalwood, see what shall be. Consider these ドームs, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd as the Bosom of Beauty, 解任するing the mystic fruit of the lotus flower. Consider these four minars that stand about them like Spirits about the 王位. And remembering that all this shall stand upon a 広大な／多数の／重要な 演壇 of purest marble, and that the river shall be its mirror, repeating to everlasting its loveliness, make me a garden that shall be the 王位 room to this Queen."

And 押し通す Lal Kashmiri salaamed and said, "Obedience!" and went 前へ／外へ and pondered night and day, 旅行ing even over the snows of the Pir Panjal to Kashmir, that he might bathe his 注目する，もくろむs in beauty where she walks, naked and divine, upon the earth, and he it was who imagined the 黒人／ボイコット marble and white that made the way of approach.

So grew the palace that should murmur, like a seashell, in the ear of the world the secret of love.

隠すd had that loveliness been in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the palace; but now the sun should rise upon it and turn its ivory to gold, should 始める，決める upon it and 紅潮／摘発する its snow with rose. The moon should 嘘（をつく） upon it like the pearls upon her bosom, the 明白な grace of her presence breathe about it, the music of her 発言する／表明する hover in the birds and trees of the garden. Times there were when Ustad Isa despaired lest even these mighty servants of beauty should 行方不明になる perfection. Yet it grew and grew, rising like the growth of a flower.

So on a 確かな day it stood 完全にするd, and beneath the small tomb in the 聖域, 隠すd with 審査するs of wrought marble so 罰金 that they might 解除する in the 微風,—the 隠すs of a Queen,—slept the Lady Arjemand; and above her a 狭くする coffer of white marble, 濃厚にするd in a 広大な／多数の／重要な script with the Ninety-Nine Wondrous 指名するs of God. And the Shah-in-Shah, now grey and worn, entered and, standing by her, cried in a loud 発言する／表明する,—"I ascribe to the まとまり, the only Creator, the perfection of his handiwork made 明白な here by the 手渡す of mortal man. For the beauty that was secret in my Palace is here 明らかにする／漏らすd; and the 栄冠を与えるd Lady shall sit forever upon the banks of the Jumna River. It was love that 命令（する）d this Tomb."

And the golden echo carried his 発言する／表明する up into the high ドーム, and it died away in whispers of music.

But Ustad Isa standing far off in the throng (for what are craftsmen in the presence of the mighty?), said softly in his 耐えるd, "It was Love also that built, and therefore it shall 耐える."

Now it is told that, on a 確かな night in summer, when the moon is 十分な, a man who ぐずぐず残るs by the straight water, where the cypresses stand over their own image, may see a strange marvel—may see the Palace of the Taj 解散させる like a pearl, and so rise in a もや into the moonlight; and in its place, on her 演壇 of white marble, he shall see the Lady Arjemand, Mumtaz-i-Mahal, the Chosen of the Palace, stand there in the white perfection of beauty, smiling as one who hath 達成するd unto the Peace. For she is its soul.

And ひさまづくing before the 演壇, he shall see Ustad Isa, who made this 団体／死体 of her beauty; and his 直面する is hidden in his 手渡すs.

"HOW GREAT IS THE GLORY OF KWANNON!"

A JAPANESE STORY

(O Lovely One-O thou Flower! With Thy beautiful 直面する, with Thy beautiful 注目する，もくろむs, 注ぐ light upon the world! Adoration to Kwannon.)

In Japan in the days of the remote Ancestors, 近づく the little village of Shiobara, the river ran through 激しく揺するs of a very strange blue colour, and the bed of the river was also composed of these 激しく揺するs, so that the （疑いを）晴らす water ran blue as turquoise gems to the sea.

The 広大な／多数の／重要な forests murmured beside it, and through their swaying boughs was breathed the song of Eternity. Those who listen may hear if their ears are open. To others it is but the idle sighing of the 勝利，勝つd.

Now because of all this beauty there stood in these forests a 概略で built palace of unbarked 支持を得ようと努めるd, and here the 広大な／多数の／重要な Emperor would come from City-王室の to 捜し出す 残り／休憩（する） for his doubtful thoughts and the cares of 明言する／公表する, turning aside often to see the moonlight in Shiobara. He sought also the 解放する／自由な 空気／公表する and the sound of 落ちるing water, yet dearer to him than the plucked strings of sho and biwa. For he said;

"Where and how shall We find peace even for a moment, and afford Our heart refreshment even for a 選び出す／独身 second?"

And it seemed to him that he 設立する such moments at Shiobara.

Only one of his 広大な／多数の／重要な nobles would His Majesty bring with him—the Dainagon, and him be chose because he was a worthy and honorable person and very simple of heart.

There was yet another 推論する／理由 why the Son of Heaven inclined to the little Shiobara. It had reached the Emperor that a Recluse of the 最大の sanctity dwelt in that forest. His 指名する was Semimaru. He had made himself a small hut in the 深い 支持を得ようと努めるd, much as a decrepit silkworm might spin his last Cocoon and there had the Peace 設立する him.

It had also reached His Majesty that, although blind, he was exceedingly 技術d in the art of playing the biwa, both in the Flowing Fount manner and the キツツキ manner, and that, 特に on nights when the moon was 十分な, this 老年の man made such music as 輸送（する）d the soul. This music His Majesty 願望（する）d very 大いに to hear.

Never had Semimaru left his hut save to gather 支持を得ようと努めるd or 捜し出す food until the Divine Emperor 命令（する）d his 出席 that he might soothe his august heart with music.

Now on this night of nights the moon was 十分な and the snow 激しい on the pines, and the earth was white also, and when the moon shone through the boughs it made a 冷淡な light like 夜明け, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees were 黒人／ボイコット upon it.

The attendants of His Majesty long since slept for sheer weariness, for the night was far spent, but the Emperor and the Dainagon still sat with their 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the venerable Semimaru. For many hours he had played, 製図／抽選 strange music from his biwa. いつかs it had been like rain blowing over the plains of Adzuma, いつかs like the 勝利，勝つd roaring 負かす／撃墜する the passes of the Yoshino Mountains, and yet again like the 発言する／表明する of far cities. For many hours they listened without weariness, and thought that all the stories of the 古代のs might flow past them in the weird music that seemed to have neither beginning nor end.

"It is as the river that changes and changes not, and is ever and ever the same," said the Emperor in his own soul.

And certainly had a 発言する／表明する 発表するd to His Augustness that centuries were drifting by as he listened, he could have felt no surprise.

Before them, as they sat upon the silken 床に打ち倒す cushions, was a small 神社 with a Buddha shelf, and a hanging picture of the Amida Buddha within it—the 表現 one of rapt peace. 人物／姿／数字s of Fugen and Fudo were placed before the curtain doors of the 神社, looking up in adoration to the Blessed One. A small and 老年の pine tree was in a マリファナ of grey porcelain from Chosen—the only ornament in the 議会.

Suddenly His Majesty became aware that the Dainagon also had fallen asleep from weariness, and that the recluse was no longer playing, but was speaking in a still 発言する／表明する like a 深く，強烈に flowing stream. The Emperor had 観察するd no change from music to speech, nor could he 解任する when the music had 中止するd, so that it altogether 似ているd a dream.

"When I first （機の）カム here"—the Venerable one continued—"it was not my 意向 to stay long in the forest. As each day 夜明けd, I said; 'In seven days I go.' And again—'In seven.' Yet have I not gone. The days glided by and here have I 達成するd to look on the beginnings of peace. Then wherefore should I go?—for all life is within the soul. Shall the fish 疲れた／うんざりした of his pool? And I, who through my blind 注目する，もくろむs feel the moon illuming my forest by night and the sun by day, がまんする in peace, so that even the wild beasts 圧力（をかける） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to hear my music. I have come by a path overblown by autumn leaves. But I have come."

Then said the Divine Emperor as if unconsciously;

"Would that I also might come! But the august 義務s cannot easily be laid aside. And I have no wife—no son."

And Semimaru, playing very softly on the strings of his biwa made no other answer, and His Majesty, collecting his thoughts, which had become, as it were, frozen with the 冷淡な and the 静かな and the strange music, spoke thus, as if in a waking dream;

"Why have I not wedded? Because I have 願望（する）d a bride beyond the women of earth, and of 非，不，無 such as I 願望（する） has the 噂する reached me. Consider that Ancestor who wedded Her 向こうずねing Majesty! Evil and lovely was she, and the passions were loud about her. And so it is with women. Trouble and vexation of spirit, or instead a 広大な／多数の／重要な weariness. But if the Blessed One would vouchsafe to my 祈りs a maiden of blossom and dew, with a heart 静める as moonlight, her would I 結婚する. O, honorable One, whose 知恵 調査するs the world, is there in any place 近づく or far—in heaven or in earth, such a one that I may 捜し出す and find?"

And Semimaru, still making a very low music on his biwa, said this;

"最高の Master, where the Shiobara River breaks away through the gorges to the sea, dwelt a poor couple—the husband a 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇. They had no children to 援助（する） in their toil, and daily the woman 演説（する）／住所d her 祈りs for a son to the Bodhisattwa Kwannon, the Lady of Pity who looketh 負かす／撃墜する for ever upon the sound of 祈り. Very fervently she prayed, with such offerings as her poverty 許すd, and on a 確かな night she dreamed this dream. At the 神社 of the Senju Kwannon she knelt as was her custom, and that 広大な／多数の／重要な Lady, sitting enthroned upon the Lotos of 潔白, opened Her 注目する，もくろむs slowly from Her divine contemplation and heard the 祈り of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇's wife. Then stooping like a blown willow 支店, she gathered a bud from the golden lotos 工場／植物 that stood upon her altar, and breathing upon it it became pure white and living, and it exhaled a perfume like the flowers of 楽園, This flower the Lady of Pity flung into the bosom of her petitioner, and の近くにing Her 注目する，もくろむs returned into Her divine dream, whilst the woman awoke, weeping for joy.

"But when she sought in her bosom for the Lotos it was gone. Of all this she 誇るd loudly to her folk and 肉親，親類, and the more so, when in 予定 time she perceived herself to be with child, for, from that august favour she looked for nothing いっそう少なく than a son, radiant with the Five Ornaments of riches, health, longevity, beauty, and success. Yet, when her hour was come, a girl was born, and blind."

"Was she welcomed?" asked the dreaming 発言する／表明する of the Emperor.

"Augustness, but as a 世帯 drudge. For her food was cruelty and her drink 涙／ほころびs. And the 神社 of the Senju Kwannon was neglected by her parents because of the 失望 and shame of the unwanted gift. And they believed that, lost in Her divine contemplation, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Lady would not perceive this neglect. The Gods however are known by their 広大な／多数の／重要な memories."

"Her 指名する?"

"Majesty, Tsuyu-Morning Dew. And like the morning dew she 向こうずねs in stillness. She has repaid good for evil to her evil parents, serving them with unwearied service."

"What distinguishes her from others?"

"Augustness, a very 広大な／多数の／重要な peace. Doubtless the 影をつくる／尾行する of the dream of the 宗教上の Kwannon. She 作品, she moves, she smiles as one who has tasted of content."

"Has she beauty?"

"最高の Master, am I not blind? But it is said that she has no beauty that men should 願望（する） her. Her 直面する is flat and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and her 注目する，もくろむs blind."

"And yet content?"

"Philosophers might envy her 静める. And her blindness is without 疑問 a grace from the excelling Pity, for could she see her own 越えるing ugliness she must weep for shame. But she sees not. Her sight is inward, and she is 井戸／弁護士席 content."

"Where does she dwell?"

"最高の Majesty, far from here—where in the heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd the river breaks through the 激しく揺するs."

"Venerable One, why have you told me this? I asked for a 王室の maiden wise and beautiful, 静める as the 夜明け, and you have told me of a 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇's drudge, blind and ugly."

And now Semimaru did not answer, but the トンs of the biwa grew louder and clearer, and they rang like a song of 勝利, and the Emperor could hear these words in the 発言する／表明する of the strings.

"She is beautiful as the night, 栄冠を与えるd with moon and 星／主役にするs for him who has 注目する，もくろむs to see. Princess Splendour was 薄暗い beside her; Prince Fireshine, gloom! Her 向こうずねing Majesty was but a darkened glory before this maid. All beauty 向こうずねs within her hidden 注目する，もくろむs."

And having uttered this the music became wordless once more, but it still flowed on more and more softly like a river that flows into the far distance.

The Emperor 星／主役にするd at the mats, musing—the light of the lamp was 燃やすing low. His heart said within him;

"This maiden, cast like a flower from the 手渡す of Kwannon Sama, will I see."

And as he said this the music had faded away into a thread-like smallness, and when after long thought he raised his august 長，率いる, he was alone save for the Dainagon, sleeping on the mats behind him, and the 議会 was in 不明瞭. Semimaru had 出発／死d in silence, and His Majesty, looking 前へ／外へ into the 幅の広い moonlight, could see the 跡をつける of his feet upon the 向こうずねing snow, and the music （機の）カム 支援する very thinly like spring rain in the trees. Once more he looked at the whiteness of the night, and then, stretching his august person on the mats, he slept まっただ中に dreams of 甘い sound.

The next day, forbidding any to follow save the Dainagon, His Majesty went 前へ／外へ upon the frozen snow where the sun shone in a blinding whiteness. They followed the 跡をつける of Semimaru's feet far under the pine trees so 激しい with their 負担 of snow that they were 屈服するd as if with fruit. And the 跡をつける led on and the 空気／公表する was so still that the 割れ目ing of a bough was like the blow of a 大打撃を与える, and the 事情に応じて変わる of a 負担 of snow from a 支店 like the 落ちる of an 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到. Nor did they speak as they went. They listened, nor could they say for what.

Then, when they had gone a very 広大な／多数の／重要な way, the 跡をつける 中止するd suddenly, as if 削減（する） off, and at this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, under the pines furred with snow, His Majesty became aware of a perfume so 甘い that it was as though all the flowers of the earth haunted the place with their presence, and a music like the biwa of Semimaru was heard in the tree 最高の，を越すs. This sounded far off like the whispering of rain when it 落ちるs in very small leaves, and presently it died away, and a 発言する／表明する followed after, singing, alone in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, so that the silence appeared to have been created that such a music might 所有する the world. So the Emperor stopped 即時に, and the Dainagon behind him and he heard these words.

   "In me the Heavenly Lotos grew,
    The fibres ran from 長，率いる to feet,
    And my heart was the august Blossom.
    Therefore the sweetness flowed through the veins of my flesh,
    And I breathed peace upon all the world,
    And about me was my fragrance shed
    That the souls of men should 願望（する） me."

Now, as he listened, there （機の）カム through the 支持を得ようと努めるd a maiden, 明らかにする—footed, save for grass sandals, and 覆う？ in coarse 着せる／賦与するing, and she （機の）カム up and passed them, still singing.

And when she was past, His Majesty put up his 手渡す to his 注目する，もくろむs, like one dreaming, and said;

"What have you seen?"

And the Dainagon answered;

"Augustness, a country wench, flat—直面するd, ugly and blind, and with a 発言する／表明する like a crow. Has not your Majesty seen this?"

The Emperor, still shading his 注目する，もくろむs, replied;

"I saw a maiden so beautiful that her 向こうずねing Majesty would be a 黒人／ボイコット blot beside her. As she went, the Spring and all its sweetness blew from her 衣料品s. Her 式服 was green with small gold flowers. Her 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, but she 似ているd a cherry tree, 雪の降る，雪の多い with bloom and dew. Her 発言する／表明する was like the singing flowers of 楽園."

The Dainagon looked at him with 恐れる and compassion;

"Augustness, how should such a lady carry in her 武器 a bundle of firewood?"

"She bore in her 手渡すs three lotos flowers, and where each foot fell I saw a lotos bloom and 消える."

They retraced their steps through the 支持を得ようと努めるd; His Majesty radiant as Prince Fireshine with the joy that filled his soul; the Dainagon darkened as Prince Firefade with 恐れる, believing that the strange music of Semimaru had bewitched His Majesty, or that the maiden herself might かもしれない have the 力／強力にする of the fox in 形態／調整-changing and bewildering the senses.

Very sorrowful and careful was his heart for he loved his Master.

That night His Majesty dreamed that he stood before the kakemono of the Amida Buddha, and that as he raised his 注目する，もくろむs in adoration to the Blessed 直面する, he beheld the images of Fugen and Fudo, rise up and 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する before that One Who Is. Then, gliding in, before these Holinesses stood a 人物／姿／数字, and it was the 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter homely and blinded. She stretched her 手渡すs 上向き as though invoking the 最高の Buddha, and then turning to His Majesty she smiled upon him, her 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd as in bliss unutterable. And he said aloud.

"Would that I might see her 注目する，もくろむs!" and so 説 awoke in a 広大な／多数の／重要な stillness of snow and moonlight.

Having waked, he said within himself

"This marvel will I 結婚する and she shall be my 皇后 were she lower than the Eta, and whether her 直面する be lovely or homely. For she is certainly a flower dropped from the 手渡す of the Divine."

So when the sun was high His Majesty, again followed by the Dainagon, went through the forest 速く, and like a man that sees his goal, and when they reached the place where the maiden went by, His Majesty straitly 命令（する）d the Dainagon that he should draw apart, and leave him to speak with the maiden; yet that he should watch what befell.

So the Dainagon watched, and again he saw her come, very 貧しく 覆う？, and with 明らかにする feet that shrank from the snow in her grass sandals, 屈服するd beneath a 激しい 負担 of 支持を得ようと努めるd upon her shoulders, and her 直面する flat and homely like a girl of the people, and her 注目する，もくろむs blind and shut.

And as she （機の）カム she sang this.

   "The Eternal way lies before him,
    The way that is made manifest in the Wise.
    The Heart that loves 明らかにする／漏らすs itself to man.
    For now he draws nigh to the Source.
    The night 前進するs 急速な／放蕩な,
    And lo! the moon 向こうずねs 有望な."

And to the Dainagon it seemed a 厳しい crying nor could he distinguish any words at all.

But what His Majesty beheld was this. The evening had come on and the moon was rising. The snow had gone. It was the 十分な glory of spring, and the flowers sprang 厚い as 星／主役にするs upon the grass, and の中で them lotos flowers, 広大な／多数の／重要な as the wheel of a chariot, white and 向こうずねing with the luminance of the pearl, and upon each one of these was seated an incarnate Holiness, looking 上向き with joined 手渡すs. In the trees were the 発言する／表明するs of the mystic Birds that are the utterance of the Blessed One, 布告するing in harmony the Five Virtues, The Five 力／強力にするs, the Seven Steps 上がるing to perfect 照明, the Noble Eightfold Path, and all the 法律. And, 耐えるing, in the heart of the Son of Heaven awoke the Three Remembrances—the Remembrance of Him who is Blessed, Remembrance of the 法律, and Remembrance of the Communion of the 議会.

So, looking 上向き to the heavens, he beheld the Infinite Buddha, high and 解除するd up in a 広大な／多数の／重要な raying glory. About Him were the exalted Bodhisattwas, the mighty Disciples, 広大な／多数の／重要な Arhats all, and all the countless Angelhood. And these rose high into the infinite until they could be seen but as a point of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 against the moon. With this golden multitude beyond all numbering was He.

Then, as His Majesty had seen in the dream of the night, the 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter, moving through the flowers like one blind that gropes his way, 前進するd before the Blessed Feet, and uplifting her 手渡すs, did adoration, and her 直面する he could not see, but his heart went with her, adoring also the infinite Buddha seated in the 静めるs of boundless Light.

Then enlightenment entered at his 注目する，もくろむs, as a man that wakes from sleep, and suddenly he beheld the Maiden 栄冠を与えるd and 式服d and terrible in beauty, and her feet were stayed upon an open lotos, and his soul knew the Senju Kwannon Herself, myriad-武装した for the helping of mankind.

And turning, she smiled as in the 見通し, but his 注目する，もくろむs 存在 now （疑いを）晴らす her blinded 注目する，もくろむs were opened, and that glory who shall tell as those living founts of 知恵 rayed upon him their ineffable light? In that ocean was his 存在 溺死するd, and so, 屈服するd before the Infinite Buddha, he received the Greater 照明.

How 広大な／多数の／重要な is the Glory of Kwannon!

When the radiance and the 見通し were 孤立した and only the moon looked over the trees, His Majesty rose upon his feet, and standing on the snow, surrounded with 静める, he called to the Dainagon, and asked this;

"What have you seen?"

"Augustness, nothing but the country wench and moon and snow."

"And heard?"

"Augustness, nothing but the 厳しい 発言する／表明する of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter."

"And felt?"

"Augustness, nothing but the bone-piercing 冷淡な." So His Majesty adored that which cannot be uttered, 説;

"So 知恵, so Glory encompass us about, and we see them not for we are blinded with illusion. Yet every 石／投石する is a jewel and every clod is spirit and to the hems of the Infinite Buddha all 粘着する. Through the compassion of the Supernal Mercy that walks the earth as the Bodhisattwa Kwannon, am I 認める to 知恵 and given sight and 審理，公聴会. And what is all the world to that happy one who has beheld Her 注目する，もくろむs!"

And His Majesty returned through the forest.

When, the next day, he sent for the venerable Semimaru that 宗教上の recluse had 出発／死d and 非，不，無 knew where. But still when the moon is 十分な a strange music moves in the tree 最高の，を越すs of Shiobara.

Then His sacred Majesty returned to City-王室の, having 決定するd to retire into the 静かな life, and there, abandoning the 王位 to a kinsman wise in greatness, he became a dweller in the 砂漠d hut of Semimaru.

His life, like a descending moon approaching the hill that should hide it, was passed in meditation on that Incarnate Love and Compassion whose glory had augustly been made known to him, and having cast aside all save the image of the Divine from his soul, His Majesty became even as that man who 願望（する）d enlightenment of the Blessed One.

For he, 願望（する）ing 指示／教授／教育, gathered precious flowers, and 旅行d to 現在の them as an 申し込む／申し出ing to the Guatama Buddha. Standing before Him, he stretched 前へ／外へ both his 手渡すs 持つ／拘留するing the flowers.

Then said the 宗教上の One, looking upon his petitioner's 権利 手渡す;

"Loose your 持つ／拘留する of these."

And the man dropped the flowers from his 権利 手渡す. And the 宗教上の One looking upon his left 手渡す, said;

"Loose your 持つ／拘留する of these."

And, 悲しみing, he dropped the flowers from his left 手渡す. And again the Master said;

"Loose your 持つ／拘留する of that which is neither in the 権利 nor in the left."

And the disciple said very pitifully;

"Lord, of what should I loose my 持つ／拘留する for I have nothing left?"

And He looked upon him 確固に.

Therefore at last understanding he emptied his soul of all 願望（する）, and of 恐れる that is the 影をつくる／尾行する of 願望（する）, and 存在 enlightened 放棄するd all 重荷（を負わせる）s.

So was it also with His Majesty. In peace he dwelt, and becoming a 広大な／多数の／重要な Arhat, in peace he 出発／死d to that Uttermost Joy where is the Blessed One made manifest in Pure Light.

As for the parents of the maiden, they entered after sore troubles into peace, having been remembered by the Infinite. For it is 確かな that the enemies also of the 最高の Buddha go to 救済 by thinking on Him, even though it be against Him.

And he who tells this truth makes this 祈り to the Lady of Pity;

  "認める me, I pray,
   One dewdrop from Thy willow spray,
   And in the 二塁打 Lotos keep
   My hidden heart asleep."

How 広大な／多数の／重要な is the Glory of Kwannon!

THE ROUND-FACED BEAUTY

A STORY OF THE CHINESE COURT

In the city of Chang-an music filled the palaces, and the festivities of the Emperor were 手段d by its （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Night, and the 十分な moon swimming like a gold-fish in the garden lakes, gave the signal for the Feather Jacket and Rainbow Skirt dances. Morning, with the rising sun, 召喚するd the 法廷，裁判所 again to the feast and ワイン-cup in the floating gardens.

The Emperor Chung Tsu 好意d this city before all others. The Yen Tower 急に上がるing heavenward, the 派手に宣伝する Towers, the Pearl Pagoda, were the only fit surroundings of his magnificence; and in the Pavilion of Tranquil Learning were held those discussions which enlightened the world and spread the fame of the Jade Emperor far and wide. In all 尊敬（する）・点s he adorned the Dragon 王位—in all but one; for Nature, bestowing so much, withheld one gift, and the 皇室の heart, as precious as jade, was also as hard, and he eschewed utterly the company of the Hidden Palace Flowers.

Yet the Inner 議会s were filled with ladies chosen from all parts of the Celestial Empire—ladies of the most exquisite and 拷問ing beauty, moons of loveliness, moving coquettishly on little feet, with all the grace of willow 支店s in a light 微風. They were ぱらぱら雨d with perfumes, adorned with jewels, 式服d in silks woven with gold and embroidered with designs of flowers and birds. Their 直面するs were painted and their eyebrows formed into slender and perfect arches whence the soul of man might 井戸／弁護士席 slip to perdition, and a breath of 甘い odor followed each wherever she moved. Every one might have been the 皇后 of some lesser kingdom; but though rumours reached the Son of Heaven from time to time of their charms,—特に when some new blossom was 追加するd to the 皇室の bouquet,—he had 解任するd them from his august thoughts, and they languished in a neglect so 完全にする that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 冷淡な Palaces of the Moon were not more empty than their hearts. They remained under the 監督 of the Princess of Han, August Aunt of the Emperor, knowing that their Lord considered the company of sleeve-dogs and macaws more pleasant than their own. Nor had he as yet chosen an 皇后, and it was evident that without some 奇蹟, such as the 介入 of the 地方自治体の God, no 相続人 to the 王位 could be hoped for.

Yet the Emperor one day remembered his 拘留するd beauties, and it crossed the 皇室の thoughts that even these inferior creatures might afford such 利益／興味 as may be 設立する in the gambols of trained fleas or other insects of no natural attainments.

Accordingly, he 命令（する）d that the 支配する last discussed in his presence should be transferred to the Inner 議会s, and it was his Order that the ladies should also discuss it, and their opinions be engraved on ivory, bound together with red silk and tassels and thus 現在のd at the Dragon feet. The 支配する chosen was the に引き続いて:—

述べる the 質s of the Ideal Man

Now when this 命令（する） was laid before the August Aunt, the 後見人 of the Inner 議会s, she was much perturbed in mind, for such a thing was unheard of in all the annals of the Empire. 回復するing herself, she 投機・賭けるd to say that the discussion of such a question might raise very disquieting thoughts in the minds of the ladies, who could not be supposed to have any opinions at all on such a 支配する. Nor was it 望ましい that they should have. To every woman her husband and no other is and must be the Ideal Man. So it was always in the past; so it must ever be. There are 確かな things which it is dangerous to question or discuss, and how can ladies who have never spoken with any other man than a parent or a brother 裁判官 such 事柄s?

"How, indeed," asked this lady of exalted 長所, "can the bat form an idea of the sunlight, or the carp of the 動議 of wings? If his Celestial Majesty had 命令（する）d a discussion on the Superior Woman and the virtues which should adorn her, some 感情s not wholly unworthy might have been 申し込む／申し出d. But this is a calamity. They come 突然に, springing up like mushrooms, and this one is probably 予定 to the 欠如（する） of virtue of the inelegant and unintellectual person who is now speaking."

This she uttered in the presence of the 主要な／長／主犯 beauties of the Inner 議会s. They sat or reclined about her in 態度s of perfect loveliness. Two, embroidering silver pheasants, paused with their needles 一時停止するd above the stretched silk, to hear the August Aunt. One, threading beads of jewel jade, permitted them to slip from the string and so distended the rose of her mouth in surprise that the small pearl-爆撃するs were 明白な within. The Lady Tortoise, caressing a scarlet and azure macaw, in her agitation so twitched the feathers that the bird, shrieking, bit her finger. The Lady Golden Bells blushed 深く，強烈に at the thought of what was 要求するd of them; and the little Lady Summer Dress, youngest of all the 組み立てる／集結するd beauties, was so alarmed at the prospect that she began to sob aloud, until she met the 注目する，もくろむ of the August Aunt and 突然の 中止するd.

"It is not, however, to be supposed," said the August Aunt, 開始 her 消す-瓶／封じ込める of painted 水晶, "that the minds of our deplorable and unattractive sex are wholly incapable of forming opinions. But speech is a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 事柄 for women, 自然に slow-witted and feeble-minded as they are. This unenlightened person 解任するs the Odes as 説:—

   'A 欠陥 in a piece of white jade
    May be ground away,
    But when a woman has spoken foolishly
    Nothing can be done-'

a consideration which should make every lady here and throughout the world think anxiously before speech." So anxiously did the 組み立てる／集結するd beauties think, that all remained mute as fish in a pool, and the August Aunt continued:—

"Let Tsu-ssu be 召喚するd. It is my 意向 to 示唆する to the Dragon Emperor that the virtues of women be the 支配する of our discourse, and I will myself open and 結論する the discussion."

Tsu-ssu was not long in kotowing before the August Aunt, who despatched her message with the proper 儀式の 予定 to its 皇室の 目的地; and 一方／合間, in much agitation, the beauties could but twitter and whisper in each other's ears, and を待つ the 返答 like 非難するd 囚人s who yet hope for （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）.

不十分な an hour had dripped away on the water-clock when an 皇室の Missive bound with yellow silk arrived, and the August Aunt, rising, kotowed nine times before she received it in her jewelled 手渡す with its delicate and 非常に長い nails ensheathed in pure gold and 始める，決める with gems of the first water. She then read it aloud, the ladies prostrating themselves.

To the Princess of Han, the August Aunt, the Lady of the Nine Superior Virtues:—

"Having 深く，強烈に 反映するd on the 知恵 submitted, We thus reply. Women should not be the 裁判官s of their own virtues, since these 存在する only in relation to men. Let Our 命令（する） therefore be 遂行する／発効させるd, and tablets 現在のd before us seven days hence, with the 指名する of each lady appended to her tablet."

It was indeed pitiable to see the 苦悩 of the ladies! A sacrifice to Kwan-Yin, the Goddess of Mercy, of a jewel from each, with intercession for 援助（する）, was 提案するd by the Lustrous Lady; but the 大多数 shook their 長，率いるs sadly. The August Aunt, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing her 長，率いる, 宣言するd that, as the Son of Heaven had made no comment on her 提案 of 開始 and の近くにing the discussion, she should take no part other than 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限ing the 利益／興味s of propriety. This much 増加するd the alarm, and, ひさまづくing at her feet, the swan-like beauties, 深い-Snow and Winter Moon implored her 援助（する） and compassion. But, rising indignantly, the August Aunt sought her own apartments, and for the first time the inmates of the Pepper 議会 saw with 悔いる the golden dragons embroidered on her 支援する.

It was then that the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty 投機・賭けるd a 発言／述べる. This maiden, having been born in the far-off 州 of Suchuan, was considered a rustic by the distinguished elegance of the Palace and, therefore, had never spoken unless decorum 要求するd. Still, even her detractors were compelled to 収容する／認める the charms that had 伸び（る）d her her 指名する. Her 直面する had the flawless 輪郭（を描く） of the pearl, and like the blossom of the plum was the 潔白 of her complexion, upon which the 不明瞭 of her eyebrows 似ているd two silk-moths alighted to ぱたぱたする above the brilliance of her 注目する，もくろむs—注目する，もくろむs which even the August Aunt had commended after a 祝宴 of unsurpassed variety. Her hair had been compared to the crow's plumage; her waist was like a roll of silk, and her discretion in habiting herself was such that even the Lustrous Lady and the Lady Tortoise drew 指示／教授／教育 from the splendours of her 式服s. It created, however, a general astonishment when she spoke.

"Paragons of beauty, what is this dull and opaque-witted person that she should speak?"

"What, indeed!" said the Celestial Sister. "This 完全に undistinguished person cannot even imagine."

A 苦しめるing pause followed, during which many whispered anxiously. The Lustrous Lady broke it.

"It is true that the 高度に ornamental 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty is but lately come, yet even the intelligent Ant may 補助装置 the Dragon; and in the presence of alarm, what is decorum? With a tiger behind one, who can 解任する the 調書をとる／予約する of 儀式s and 行為／法令／行動する with befitting elegance?"

"The high-born will at all times remember the 儀式s!" retorted the Celestial Sister. "Have we not heard the August Aunt 観察する: 'Those who understand do not speak. Those who speak do not understand'?"

The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty collected her courage.

"Doubtless this is 知恵; yet if the wise do not speak, who should 教える us? The August Aunt herself would be silent."

All were confounded by this 窮地, and the little Lady Summer-Dress, still weeping, entreated that the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty might be heard. The Heavenly Blossoms then 用意が出来ている to listen and assumed 態度s of attention, which so disconcerted the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty that she blushed like a spring tulip in speaking.

"Beautiful ladies, our Lord, who is unknown to us all, has 問題／発行するd an august 命令（する）. It cannot be 論争d, for the whisper of disobedience is heard as 雷鳴 in the 皇室の Presence. Should we not 援助（する） each other? If any lady has formed a dream in her soul of the Ideal Man, might not such a picture 援助（する） us all? Let us not be 'say-nothing-do-nothing,' but 行為／法令／行動する!"

They hung their 長，率いるs and smiled, but 非，不，無 would 許す that she had formed such an image. The little Lady Tortoise, laughing behind her fan of sandalwood, said roguishly: "The Ideal Man should be handsome, 自由主義の in giving, and assuredly he should 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the beauty of his wives. But this we cannot say to the Divine Emperor."

A sigh rustled through the Pepper 議会. The Celestial Sister looked 怒って at the （衆議院の）議長.

"This is the talk of children," she said. "Does no one remember Kung-fu-tse's [Confucius] description of the Superior Man?"

Unfortunately 非，不，無 did—not even the Celestial Sister herself.

"Is it not probable," said the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty, "that the Divine Emperor remembers it himself and wishes—"

But the Celestial Sister, yawning audibly, 召喚するd the attendants to bring rose-leaves in honey, and would hear no more.

The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty therefore wandered 前へ／外へ の中で the mossy 激しく揺するs and drooping willows of the 皇室の Garden, 深く，強烈に considering the 事柄. She 上がるd the 屈服する-curved 橋（渡しをする） of marble which crossed the Pool of （疑いを）晴らす 天候, and from the 最高の，を越す idly 観察するd the reflection of her rose-and-gold coat in the water while, with her 次第に減少する fingers, she 崩壊するd cake for the fortunate gold-fish that dwelt in it. And, so doing, she 発言／述べるd one fish, four-tailed の中で the six-tailed, and in no way distinguished by elegance, which 安全な・保証するd by far the largest 株 of the crumbs dropped into the pool. Bending lower, she 観察するd this singular fish and its methods.

The others （人が）群がるd about the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the crumbs fell, all herded together. In their 切望 and stupidity they remained like a cloud of gold in one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, slowly waving their tails. But this fish, 隠すing itself behind a miniature 激しく揺する, waited, looking 上向き, until the crumbs were 落ちるing, and then, 急ぐing 前へ／外へ with the 速度(を上げる） of an arrow, scattered the stupid 集まり of fish, and bore off the crumbs to its 避難所, where it 即時に devoured them.

"This is 著名な," said the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty. "観察 enlightens the mind. To be apart—to be distinguished—安全な・保証するs notice!" And she 急落（する），激減（する）d into thought again, wandering, herself a flower, の中で the gorgeous tree peonies.

On the に引き続いて day the August Aunt 命令（する）d that a writer の中で the palace attendants should, with 小衝突 and 署名／調印する, be 召喚するd to transcribe the 知恵 of the ladies. She requested that each would give three days to thought, relating the に引き続いて anecdote. "There was a man who, taking a piece of ivory, carved it into a mulberry leaf, spending three years on the 仕事. When finished it could not be told from the 初めの, and was a gift suitable for the Brother of the Sun and Moon. Do likewise!"

"But yet, O Augustness!" said the Celestial Sister, "if the Lord of Heaven took as long with each leaf, there would be few leaves on the trees, and if-"

The August Aunt すぐに 命令（する）d silence and retired. On the third day she seated herself in her 議長，司会を務める of carved ebony, while the attendant placed himself by her feet and 用意が出来ている to 記録，記録的な／記録する her words.

"This insignificant person has decided," began her Augustness, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and unscrewing the amber 最高の，を越す of her 消す-瓶／封じ込める, "to take an unintelligent part in these 訴訟／進行s. An example should be 始める，決める. Attendant, 令状!"

She then dictated as follows: "The Ideal Man is he who now decorates the 皇室の 王位, or he who in all humility 投機・賭けるs to 似ている the incomparable Emperor. Though he may not hope to 達成する, his 努力する is his 長所. No その上の description it needed."

With complacence she 吸い込むd the perfumed 消す, as the writer appended the elegant characters of her 皇室の 指名する.

If it is permissible to say that the 直面するs of the beauties lengthened visibly, it should now be said. For it had been the 意向 of every lady to make an illusion to the Celestial Emperor and 描写する him as the Ideal Man. Nor had they 推定する／予想するd that the August Aunt would take any part in the 事柄.

"Oh, but it was the 意向 of this commonplace and undignified person to say this very thing!" cried the Lustrous Lady, with 涙／ほころびs in the jewels of her 注目する，もくろむs. "I thought no other high-minded and distinguished lady would for a moment think of it."

"And it was my 意向 also!" ぱたぱたするd the little Lady Tortoise, wringing her 手渡すs! "What now shall this most unlucky and unendurable person do? For three nights has sleep forsaken my unattractive eyelids, and, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and turning on a couch 奪うd of all 慰安, I could only repeat, 'The Ideal Man is the Divine Dragon Emperor!'"

"May one of 完全に contemptible attainments make a suggestion in this assemblage of scintillating wit and beauty?" 問い合わせd the Celestial Sister. "My superficial opinion is that it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to 準備する a 選び出す／独身 paper to which all 指名するs should be appended, 明言する／公表するing that His Majesty in his Dragon Divinity 構成するs all ideals in his sacred Person."

"Let those words be 記録，記録的な／記録するd," said the August Aunt. "What else should any lady of discretion and propriety say? In this Palace of Virtuous Peace, where all is consecrated to the Son of Heaven, though he deigns not to enter it, what other thought dare be breathed? Has any lady 投機・賭けるd to step outside such a 限界? If so, let her 宣言する herself!"

All shook their 長，率いるs, and the August Aunt proceeded: "Let the writer 記録，記録的な／記録する this as the opinion of every lady of the 皇室の 世帯, and let each 指名する be 分かれて appended."

Had any 願望（する）d to 反対する, 非，不，無 dared to 直面する the August Aunt; but 明らかに no beauty so 願望（する）d, for after three nights' sleepless meditation, no other thought than this had occurred to any.

Accordingly, the writer moved from lady to lady and, under the 監督 of the August Aunt, transcribed the に引き続いて: "The Ideal Man is the earthly likeness of the Divine Emperor. How should it be さもなければ?" And under this 宣告，判決 wrote the 指名する of each lovely one in succession. The papers were then placed in the hanging sleeves of the August Aunt for safety.

By the 法令 of 運命／宿命, the father of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty had, before he became an ancestral spirit, been a scholar of distinction, having 卒業生（する）d at the age of seventy-two with a composition commended by the Grand Examiner. Having no gold and silver to give his daughter, he had formed her mind, and had 現在のd her with the 単独の jewel of his family-a pearl as large as a bean. Such was her 単独の dower, but the 遂行するd Aunt may excel the indolent Prince.

Yet, before the thought in her mind, she hesitated and trembled, 解任するing the lesson of the gold-fish; and it was with 苦悩 that paled her roseate lips that, on a 確かな day, she had sought the Willow 橋（渡しをする） Pavilion. There had を待つd her a palace attendant 技術d with the 小衝突, and there in secrecy and 悲惨な affright, 審理，公聴会 the footsteps of the August Aunt in every rustle of leafage, and her 発言する／表明する in the call of every crow, did the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty dictate the に引き続いて composition:—

"Though the sky rain pearls, it cannot equal the beneficence of the Son of Heaven. Though the sky rain jade it cannot equal his magnificence. He has 命令（する）d his slave to 述べる the 質s of the Ideal Man. How should I, a mere woman, do this? I, who have not seen the Divine Emperor, how should I know what is virtue? I, who have not seen the glory of his countenance, how should I know what is beauty? 報告（する）／憶測 speaks of his excellencies, but I who live in the dark know not. But to the Ideal Woman, the very 副／悪徳行為s of her husband are virtues. Should he exalt another, this is a 示す of his superior taste. Should he 解任する his slave, this is 司法（官）. To the Ideal Woman there is but one Ideal Man—and that is her lord. From the day she crosses his threshold, to the day when they 着せる／賦与する her in the 衣料品s of Immortality, this is her 単独の opinion. Yet would that she might receive 指示／教授／教育 of what only are beauty and virtue in his adorable presence."

This 存在 written, she 現在のd her one pearl to the attendant and fled, not looking behind her, as quickly as her delicate feet would 許す.

On the seventh day the compositions, engraved on ivory and bound with red silk and tassels, were 現在のd to the Emperor, and for seven days more he forgot their 存在. On the eighth the High Chamberlain 投機・賭けるd to 解任する them to the 皇室の memory, and the Emperor ちらりと見ることing わずかに at one after another, threw them aside, yawning as he did so. Finally, one 逮捕（する）d his 注目する，もくろむs, and reading it more than once he laid it before him and meditated. An hour passed in this way while the forgotten Lord Chamberlain continued to ひさまづく. The Son of Heaven, then raising his 長，率いる, pronounced these words: "In the society of the Ideal Woman, she to whom jealousy is unknown, tranquillity might かもしれない be 得るd. Let 祈り be made before the Ancestors with the customary offerings, for this is a 事柄 deserving attention."

A few days passed, and an 皇室の attendant, 護衛するd by two 蜜柑s of the peacock-feather and 水晶-button 階級, 願望（する）d an audience of the August Aunt, and, speaking before the curtain, 知らせるd her that his 皇室の Majesty would 支払う／賃金 a visit that evening to the Hall of Tranquil Longevity. Such was her agitation at this honour that she すぐに swooned; but, 生き返らせるing, 召喚するd all the attendants and gave orders for a 祝宴 and musicians.

Lanterns painted with pheasants and exquisite landscapes were hung on all the pavilions. Tapestries of rose, decorated with the Five-Clawed Dragons, adorned the 議会s; and upon the High Seat was placed a 式服 of yellow satin embroidered with pearls. All was hurry and excitement. The Blossoms of the Palace were so exquisitely decked that one 穀物 more of 砕く would have made them too lily-like, and one touch more of 紅, too rosecheeked. It was indeed perfection, and, like lotuses upon a lake, or Asian birds, gorgeous of plumage, they stood 範囲d in the outer 議会 while the Celestial Emperor took his seat.

The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty wore no jewels, having 物々交換するd her pearl for her 適切な時期; but her long coat of jade-green, embroidered with golden willows, and her trousers of palest rose left nothing to be 願望（する）d. In her hair two golden peonies were fastened with pins of kingfisher work. The Son of Heaven was seated upon the 王位 as the ladies approached, 保安官d by the August Aunt. He was attired in the Yellow 式服 with the 飛行機で行くing Dragons, and upon the 皇室の 長，率いる was the Cap, ornamented with one hundred and forty-four priceless gems. From it hung the twelve pendants of strings of pearls, partly 隠すing the august 注目する，もくろむs of the Jade Emperor. No greater splendour can strike awe into the soul of man.

At his 命令（する） the August Aunt took her seat upon a lesser 議長，司会を務める at the Celestial Feet. Her mien was majestic, and struck awe into the 組み立てる／集結するd beauties, whose 指名するs she spoke aloud as each approached and prostrated herself. She then pronounced these words:

"Beautiful ones, the Emperor, having considered the opinions submitted by you on the 支配する of the Superior Man, is pleased to 表明する his august commendation. 解任する, therefore, 苦悩 from your minds, and 準備する to 補助装置 at the humble concert of music we have 用意が出来ている for his Divine 楽しみ."

わずかに raising himself in his 議長，司会を務める, the Son of Heaven looked 負かす／撃墜する upon that Garden of Beauty, 持つ／拘留するing in his 手渡す an ivory tablet bound with red silk.

"Lovely ladies," he began, in a 発言する／表明する that assuaged 恐れる, "who の中で you was it that laid before our feet a composition beginning thus—'Though the sky rain pearls'?"

The August Aunt すぐに rose.

"皇室の Majesty, 非，不，無! These 注目する，もくろむs 監督するd every composition. No impropriety was permitted."

The Son of Heaven 再開するd: "Let that lady stand 前へ／外へ."

The words were few, but 十分な. Trembling in every 四肢, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty separated herself from her companions and prostrated herself, まっただ中に the breathless amazement of the Blossoms of the Palace. He looked 負かす／撃墜する upon her as she knelt, pale as a lady carved in ivory, but lovely as the lotus of Chang-Su. He turned to the August Aunt. "Princess of Han, my 皇室の Aunt, I would speak with this lady alone."

Decorum itself and the custom of Palaces could not 隠す the indignation of the August Aunt as she rose and retired, 運動ing the ladies before her as a shepherd 運動s his sheep.

The Hall of Tranquil Longevity 存在 now empty, the Jade Emperor 延長するd his 手渡す and beckoned the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty to approach. This she did, hanging her 長，率いる like a flower 割増し料金d with dew and swaying gracefully as a 勝利，勝つd-bell, and knelt on the lowest step of the Seat of 明言する／公表する.

"Loveliest One," said the Emperor, "I have read your composition. I would know the truth. Did any 援助（する） you as you spoke it? Was it the thought of your own heart?"

"非，不，無 補佐官d, Divine," said she, almost fainting with 恐れる. "It was indeed the thought of this 無学の slave, 消費するd with an unwarranted but uncontrollable passion."

"And have you in truth 願望（する）d to see your Lord?"

"As a 囚人 in a dungeon 願望（する）s the light, so was it with this low person."

"And having seen?"

"Augustness, the dull 注目する，もくろむs of this slave are blinded with beauty."

She laid her 長，率いる before his feet.

"Yet you have 描写するd, not the Ideal Man, but the Ideal Woman. This was not the Celestial 命令（する）. How was this?"

"Because, O versatile and auspicious Emperor, the blind cannot behold the sunlight, and it is only the Ideal Woman who is worthy to comprehend and worship the Ideal Man. For this alone is she created."

A smile began to illuminate the 皇室の Countenance. "And how, O 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty, did you 避ける the vigilance of the August Aunt?"

She hung her 長，率いる lower, speaking almost in a whisper. "With her one pearl did this person buy the secrecy of the writer; and when the August Aunt slept, did I 隠す the paper in her sleeve with the 残り／休憩（する）, and her own 皇室の 手渡す gave it to the engraver of ivory."

She 隠すd her 直面する with two jade-white 手渡すs that trembled 過度に. On 審理，公聴会 this 声明 the Celestial Emperor broke at once into a very 広大な／多数の／重要な laughter, and he laughed loud and long as a tiller of wheat. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty heard it demurely until, catching the 皇室の 注目する，もくろむ, decorum was forgotten and she too laughed uncontrollably. So they continued, and finally the Emperor leaned 支援する, 乾燥した，日照りのing the 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs with his august sleeve, and the lady, 再開するing her gravity, hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs, yet regarded him through her fingers.

When the August Aunt returned at the end of an hour with the ladies, surrounded by the attendants with their 器具s of music, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty was seated in the 議長，司会を務める that she herself had 占領するd, and on the whiteness of her brow was hung the chain of pearls, which had formed the frontal of the Cap of the Emperor.

It is 記録，記録的な／記録するd that, 前進するing from honour to honour, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd Beauty was 結局 chosen 皇后 and became the mother of the 皇室の Prince. The celestial 潔白 of her mind and the absence of all 欠陥s of jealousy and 怒り／怒る 令状d this distinction. But it is also 記録，記録的な／記録するd that, after her elevation, no other lady was ever exalted in the 皇室の favour or received the slightest notice from the Emperor. For the 皇后, now 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the Ideal Man, 裁判官d it better that his experiences of the Ideal Woman should be drawn from herself alone. And as she 法令d, so it was done. Doubtless Her Majesty did 井戸／弁護士席.

It is known that the Emperor 出発／死d to the Ancestral Spirits at an 早期に age, 捜し出すing, as the August Aunt 観察するd, that repose which on earth could never more be his. But no one has 主張するd that this lady's disposition was 解放する／自由な from the ordinary blemishes of humanity.

As for the Celestial 皇后 (who 生き残るs in history as one of the most astute 支配者s who ever adorned the Dragon 王位), she continued to 支配する her son and the Empire, surrounded by the respectful 賞賛 of all.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia